book_n of_o sacerdot_n priesthood_n do_v very_o well_o declare_v 4._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o these_o counsel_n and_o 327._o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v gather_v together_o somewhat_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o first_o great_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o world_n meet_v together_o by_o their_o bishop_n in_o this_o general_a council_n be_v for_o the_o censure_a and_o suppress_v of_o two_o capital_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o then_o invade_v and_o infest_a the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o impugn_a nay_o flat_o deny_v the_o second_o person_n his_o identity_n of_o essence_n to_o wit_n the_o son_n his_o equality_n of_o substance_n and_o hodhead_n with_o the_o father_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o those_o day_n 5._o the_o second_o heresy_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_o concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n of_o which_o heresy_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o particular_a at_o this_o time_n i_o intend_v not_o since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o my_o present_a purpose_n only_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n where_o this_o point_n be_v both_o substantial_o and_o punctual_o discuss_v the_o main_n point_n whereof_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o intimate_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o both_o these_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o heretical_a quartadeciman_o be_v determine_v censure_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n i_o mean_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a which_o consist_v as_o s._n ambrose_n observe_v allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n gratian._n of_o abraham_n his_o soldier_n of_o three_o hundred_o &_o eighteen_o bishop_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n that_o can_v be_v assemble_v until_o that_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o have_v continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prcedentage_n 6._o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o albeit_o that_o three_o other_o provincial_a national_a counsel_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v before_o this_o of_o nice_n and_o after_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o to_o wit_n one_o at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n against_o novatus_fw-la under_o decius_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o cornelius_n the_o martyr_a pope_n another_o at_o ancyra_n in_o galatia_n under_o dioclesian_n the_o three_o at_o neocaesarea_n under_o constantine_n father_n and_o pope_n 252_o melchiade_n according_a to_o prateolus_n his_o account_n yet_o this_o council_n 308_o of_o nyce_n be_v the_o first_o great_a &_o glorious_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n which_o be_v public_o erect_v in_o the_o christian_a 311._o church_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o repair_v unto_o after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 7._o the_o second_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n somewhat_o more_o than_o fifty_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n of_o 383._o our_o lord_n 383._o and_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o against_o macedonius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o open_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o he_o both_o he_o and_o all_o that_o partake_v with_o his_o heretical_a faction_n be_v condemn_v censure_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o that_o they_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o this_o second_o great_a and_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v under_o gratian_n and_o theodosius_n emperor_n and_o under_o damasus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o three_o general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 434._o assemble_v at_o ephesus_n almost_o other_o fifty_o year_n after_o that_o again_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 434._o this_o council_n consist_v of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n gather_v against_a another_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n name_v nestorius_n but_o a_o archhereticke_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la this_o nestorius_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a tract_n against_o heresy_n and_o 17._o chapter_n describe_v his_o heresy_n whilst_o he_o make_v show_v of_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o sudden_o bring_v in_o two_o person_n and_o by_o a_o execrable_a impiety_n thereby_o make_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o god_n the_o other_o man_n the_o one_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v further_o aver_v that_o holy_a mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n because_o forsooth_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o she_o but_o the_o christ_n which_o be_v man_n hitherto_o my_o author_n and_o for_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v nestorius_n condemn_v by_o this_o three_o council_n &_o worthy_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n howbeit_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o calvin_n &_o beza_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n follow_v they_o 24._o can_v possible_o avoid_v this_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n but_o that_o nestorianisme_n must_v follow_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o union_n 9_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o this_o be_v some_o twenty_o year_n and_o upwardes_o after_o the_o after_o foresay_a counsel_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o council_n there_o be_v assemble_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n this_o great_a assembly_n be_v gather_v against_o on_o eutiches_n a_o archimandrite_n or_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n in_o like_a manner_n who_o so_o confound_v the_o nature_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o for_o which_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o catholic_n faith_n he_o be_v condemn_v together_o with_o his_o fautor_n &_o partner_n of_o his_o heretical_a faction_n i_o mean_v dioscorus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o be_v nestorius_n another_o archbishop_n before_o he_o for_o hold_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o famous_a and_o through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n renown_a council_n be_v asseble_v and_o hold_v under_o martian_a that_o then_o sway_v the_o empire_n and_o s._n leo_n the_o first_o than_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostlicall_a sea_n of_o rome_n 10._o and_o now_o to_o make_v use_n in_o general_a of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o four_o counsel_n by_o some_o particular_a application_n and_o illation_n the_o inference_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v indeed_o admit_v and_o reverence_v these_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v his_o majesty_n be_v of_o opinion_n it_o do_v and_o their_o act_n of_o parliament_n confirm_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a consequence_n though_o the_o conclusion_n overthrow_v a_o main_n ground_n of_o protestanticall_a religion_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o will_v they_o will_v they_o grant_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a at_o this_o time_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o fix_v hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v and_o meet_v so_o ready_o together_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o christendom_n only_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o west_n 11._o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o english_a church_n in_o admit_v these_o counsel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a consistory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v and_o condescend_v unto_o that_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v christ_n true_a church_n endue_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n above_o mention_v of_o
impossible_a for_o a_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o avoid_v everlasting_a damnation_n and_o perdition_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n though_o he_o shall_v save_v live_v moral_o never_o so_o well_o give_v never_o so_o great_a alm_n do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n suffer_v never_o so_o much_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n country_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o which_o point_n be_v oftentimes_o inculcate_v reiterated_a and_o repeat_v by_o that_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n in_o that_o worthy_a tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o nunquam_fw-la perveniet_fw-la ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la scindit_fw-la aut_fw-la dividit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o participate_v of_o heavenly_a felicity_n that_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n again_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n to_o argue_v his_o assure_a confidence_n of_o this_o point_n add_v and_o denounce_v further_a macula_n ista_fw-la nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluitur_fw-la this_o blot_n of_o heresy_n or_o separate_v ecclesiae_fw-la himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o blood_n inexpiabilis_fw-la culpa_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fault_n so_o inexpiable_a that_o it_o can_v be_v purge_v by_o death_n itself_o nay_o he_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o say_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la fidei_fw-la corona_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la poena_fw-la such_o suffering_n or_o death_n itself_o ibidem_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v unto_o they_o any_o crown_n or_o reward_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o right_o believe_v but_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o perfidiousnes_n and_o false_a deal_n 46._o conform_v to_o s._n cyprian_n be_v s._n chrisostome_n who_o in_o his_o 11._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n repeat_v &_o justify_v the_o former_a word_n use_v by_o s._n cyprian_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o last_o doom_n that_o he_o pass_v upon_o heretic_n and_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n pacianus_n before_o mention_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n alibi_fw-la and_o after_o these_o s._n augustine_n himself_o who_o place_n i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v so_o full_o clear_o and_o with_o such_o effectual_a word_n treat_v and_o aver_v the_o same_o as_o that_o it_o be_v labour_n lose_v &_o time_n misspend_v to_o add_v any_o more_o in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 47._o and_o now_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o consideration_n my_o principal_a conclusion_n thereof_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o calamity_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v imagine_v in_o this_o life_n to_o light_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o great_a dereliction_n i_o mean_v departure_n of_o god_n save_v grace_n or_o punishment_n that_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n can_v possible_o lay_v upon_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o leave_v he_o so_o far_o unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o election_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o to_o admit_v any_o participation_n or_o communication_n with_o heretic_n and_o sure_o if_o god_n ever_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v he_o do_v rom._n 1._o 24._o which_o be_v that_o fearful_a fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o sure_o be_v sin_n punish_v with_o sin_n in_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o heresy_n which_o premise_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v have_v not_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n then_o great_a reason_n trow_v you_o to_o endeavour_v so_o diligent_o and_o prudent_o as_o he_o do_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o foul_a imputation_n &_o to_o put_v of_o that_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a name_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o other_o have_v not_o his_o catholic_n subject_n of_o england_n the_o great_a motive_n &_o reason_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o stand_v &_o suffer_v so_o costant_o as_o they_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o participation_n with_o heretic_n or_o with_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o their_o opinion_n ground_v upon_o the_o church_n resolution_n be_v flat_a heresy_n which_o be_v serious_o consider_v of_o his_o say_a majesty_n and_o deep_o and_o due_o weigh_v as_o the_o weighty_a importance_n of_o the_o matter_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o understanding_n hart_n it_o may_v first_o be_v hope_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n we_o lift_v up_o hand_n and_o heart_n prayer_n and_o tear_n sigh_n &_o groan_n unto_o the_o high_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o christian_a piety_n separate_v from_o his_o royal_a person_n all_o like_n of_o heresy_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o church_n and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v for_o why_o shall_v we_o ever_o despair_n our_o cause_n be_v so_o just_a that_o out_o of_o his_o royal_a clemency_n &_o princely_a equity_n especial_o upon_o a_o conscionable_a view_n of_o our_o innocency_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o great_a rigour_n of_o persecution_n which_o we_o suffer_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o this_o we_o very_o hope_v his_o majesty_n will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o that_o we_o follow_v but_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o our_o own_o conscience_n guide_v by_o infallible_a ground_n which_o here_o be_v partly_o open_v and_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o three_o consideration_n if_o then_o the_o issue_n and_o upshot_n of_o all_o that_o be_v premise_v in_o heresy_n the_o two_o precedent_a consideration_n to_o reassume_v &_o recapitulate_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o in_o a_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n but_o this_o that_o the_o riches_n &_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v so_o inestimable_a and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disreputation_n misery_n imminent_a danger_n and_o most_o certain_a damnation_n in_o be_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v so_o intolerable_a and_o insupportable_a on_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a yea_o infallible_a as_o most_o consonant_a unto_o the_o all-saving_a mercy_n and_o just_a doom_a equity_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v design_v yea_o as_o one_o of_o the_o last_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n bequeath_v unto_o we_o some_o eminent_a and_o evident_a way_n that_o by_o better_a direction_n and_o most_o certain_a prescription_n of_o the_o same_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o catholic_a religion_n and_o what_o heretical_a innovation_n and_o albeit_o this_o may_v in_o part_n be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o already_o have_v be_v treat_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v make_v more_o perspicuous_a by_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 49._o for_o first_o since_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a weight_n in_o the_o world_n do_v so_o high_o import_v our_o soules-weale_n or_o woe_n everlasting_a it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o open_a blasphemy_n against_o heaven_n majesty_n accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o imprudency_n as_o calvin_n blasphemous_o do_v of_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v 36._o and_o commend_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a know_v and_o infallible_a way_n as_o a_o sure_a thread_n to_o direct_v our_o judgment_n aright_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o no_o man_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o design_a port_n the_o haven_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o be_v real_o a_o catholic_a nor_o any_o escape_n the_o soul_n shipwreck_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o undoubred_a damnation_n that_o be_v formal_o a_o heretic_n or_o partaker_n of_o heresy_n according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n quihabent_fw-la consortium_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la habeant_fw-la etiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la consortium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la 34._o they_o that_o with_o heretical_a preacher_n hold_v communion_n must_v of_o necessity_n participate_v with_o their_o damnation_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n descend_v from_o his_o father_n bosom_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o ever-blessed_n virgin_n invest_v there_o his_o glorious_a deity_n with_o the_o weakness_n &_o frailty_n of_o our_o mortality_n teach_v preach_v expose_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n injury_n misery_n extremity_n &_o last_o why_o shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_o out_o of_o so_o many_o several_a
salvation_n as_o s._n augustine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n note_v a_o sin_n the_o soul_n guilt_n ecclesiae_fw-la whereof_o nec_fw-la sanguine_fw-la abluitur_fw-la nec_fw-la passione_n purgatur_fw-la to_o close_v up_o the_o period_n with_o that_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n his_o word_n 4._o the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o nay_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o my_o comfort_n be_v when_o i_o real_o apprehend_v the_o candour_n serenity_n humility_n and_o sincerity_n of_o your_o noble_a hart_n in_o submit_v yourself_o by_o remit_v the_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o foresay_a imputation_n and_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a writ_n common_a creed_n the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o bless_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o all_o which_o upon_o a_o assure_a i_o may_v rather_o say_v a_o suppose_a innocency_n &_o integrity_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o appeal_v for_o the_o final_a umpiring_a and_o determine_v of_o any_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o your_o majesty_n which_o impartial_a and_o substantial_a ground_n as_o they_o be_v very_o prudent_o religious_o and_o with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o soundness_n of_o your_o judicious_a apprehension_n so_o if_o they_o shall_v stand_v inviolable_a and_o irrevocable_a like_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v back_v by_o the_o word_n &_o authority_n of_o so_o potent_a a_o prince_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v which_o may_v not_o be_v revoke_v for_o the_o word_n be_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o king_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o avert_v and_o avoid_v all_o sinister_a imputation_n and_o suspicion_n whatsoever_o from_o your_o royal_a person_n but_o withal_o you_o 17._o shall_v give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n by_o public_a declaration_n of_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a disposition_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o ought_v have_v be_v exorbitant_a extravagant_a or_o irregular_a in_o matter_n of_o your_o belief_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v ascrybed_n to_o your_o violent_a education_n than_o anyway_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o your_o own_o voluntary_a obduration_n these_o thing_n be_v of_o wonderful_a comfort_n &_o exceed_a solace_n unto_o i_o 5._o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sweet_a repose_n whilst_o my_o weary_a and_o perplex_a thought_n seem_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o promise_a hope_n upon_o the_o foresaid_a premise_n behold_v diverse_a other_o point_n of_o great_a anxiety_n &_o solicitude_n interpose_v themselves_o nay_o sudden_o interrupt_v my_o former_a solace_n i_o mean_v not_o general_o such_o point_n of_o your_o majesty_n book_n as_o may_v concern_v other_o christian_a prince_n people_n and_o state_n how_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v take_v among_o they_o for_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o prejudice_n your_o majesties_n grave_a wisdom_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v but_o that_o your_o majesty_n out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o your_o own_o provident_a judgement_n have_v due_o and_o prudent_o preponderate_v all_o such_o probable_a ensue_a sequele_n and_o take_v far_o better_a counsel_n than_o i_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o particular_o respect_v and_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n of_o a_o certain_a inevitable_a consequence_n reflect_v proper_o upon_o myself_o for_o whereas_o i_o have_v with_o the_o great_a deliberation_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o imagine_v ground_v upon_o my_o own_o peculiar_a experience_n of_o many_o year_n travail_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o orthodox_n antiquity_n make_v before_o a_o firm_a irrevokable_a resolution_n to_o abandon_v the_o protestant_a religion_n upon_o invincible_a argument_n of_o great_a solidity_n and_o notorious_a discovery_n of_o execrable_a blasphemy_n palpable_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n against_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o church_n his_o saint_n build_v my_o foundation_n upon_o the_o main_n rock_n of_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n canonical_a scripture_n true_o sense_v by_o they_o creed_n and_o counsel_n digest_v collect_v establish_v by_o they_o i_o now_o descry_v that_o your_o majesty_n intend_v to_o ground_v the_o clean_a contrary_a plea_n upon_o the_o same_o head_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n from_o the_o guilty_a crime_n of_o heresy_n the_o very_a intimation_n whereof_o inforce_v i_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o all-seeing_a judge_n and_o unto_o your_o sovereign_a majesty_n my_o supreme_a terrene_a lord_n next_o under_o he_o to_o look_v about_o i_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o and_o more_o serious_a consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o foresay_a head_n again_o lest_o i_o may_v happy_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o weighty_a consequence_n in_o this_o world_n have_v run_v awry_o to_o the_o everlasting_a wrack_n and_o ruin_n of_o my_o soul_n 6._o now_o for_o aught_o that_o may_v concern_v your_o majesty_n royal_a person_n touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n let_v that_o loud-crying_a sin_n of_o open_a rebellion_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o heaven_n rather_o light_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o sovereign_n then_o upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n who_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n make_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v betwixt_o heretical_a novelty_n and_o catholic_a antiquity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o find_v no_o difficulty_n nay_o i_o do_v with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o soul_n admit_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n unto_o heretic_n which_o s._n augustine_n admit_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n seduce_v by_o the_o donatist_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mislead_v by_o protestant_n it_o be_v in_o that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o his_o de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la write_v to_o his_o say_a friend_n si_fw-mi mihi_fw-la honorate_v unum_fw-la atque_fw-la idem_fw-la videretur_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o credens_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la homo_fw-la tam_fw-la lingua_fw-la quam_fw-la stylo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la causa_fw-la conquiescendum_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitrarer_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la putavi_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la silendum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o be_v persuade_v o_o honoratus_n that_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o man_n who_o do_v believe_v heretic_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n i_o shall_v suppose_v that_o i_o may_v spare_v both_o tongue_n and_o pen_n in_o this_o point_n but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o judgement_n who_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o especial_o for_o renown_n and_o sovereignty_n either_o bring_v forth_o false_a and_o new_a opinion_n of_o himself_o or_o else_o adher_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o other_o but_o he_o that_o give_v credulity_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v delude_v with_o a_o certain_a imagination_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o have_v think_v good_a not_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n with_o you_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o find_v out_o and_o retain_v of_o truth_n 7._o we_o then_o that_o be_v your_o majesties_n catholic_a subject_n dutiful_a in_o mind_n though_o different_a in_o judgement_n do_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o most_o loyal_a affection_n and_o to_o mitigate_v matter_n what_o may_v be_v until_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v further_a remedy_n in_o your_o understanding_n hart_n by_o a_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o truth_n most_o cheerful_o and_o charitable_o fasten_v upon_o that_o pious_a religious_a &_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n augustine_n not_o ascribe_v that_o hateful_a name_n of_o heretic_n unto_o your_o majesty_n howsoever_o you_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o adhere_v and_o patronize_v such_o opinion_n of_o protestant_a religion_n as_o we_o upon_o contrary_a ground_n of_o catholic_a divinity_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n but_o rather_o we_o esteem_v your_o majesty_n for_o a_o prince_n that_o from_o your_o nativity_n and_o tender_a infancy_n after_o the_o unfortunate_a loss_n of_o your_o thrice_o noble_a catholic_a mother_n have_v be_v misguide_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o such_o as_o have_v your_o noble_a person_n in_o their_o government_n who_o you_o have_v believe_v and_o consequent_o have_v be_v deceive_v imaginatione_fw-la quadam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la illusus_fw-la to_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o s._n augustine_n his_o word_n 8._o and_o here_o in_o all_o dutiful_a submission_n as_o a_o true_a english-harted_n man_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o
aught_o effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o make_v great_a esteem_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o entertain_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o be_v high_o to_o reverence_v and_o sincere_o to_o affect_v the_o one_o since_o out_o of_o the_o confine_n of_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o as_o from_o a_o serpent_n yea_o as_o from_o satan_n that_o first_o seduce_v serpent_n since_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o assure_a damnation_n 15._o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n as_o that_o he_o refer_v himself_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o decision_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o these_o word_n and_o their_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n do_v present_o with_o their_o pen_n advance_v the_o most_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a high_a way_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o also_o by_o many_o detestation_n and_o execration_n depress_v the_o other_o as_o the_o very_a path_n to_o eternal_a perdition_n 16._o among_o which_o worthy_n and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n pacianus_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n hier._n for_o his_o holiness_n above_o 1200._o year_n ago_o write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n to_o one_o sempronianus_fw-la a_o novatian_a heretic_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_a for_o that_o illust_n those_o heretic_n as_o we_o also_o of_o this_o day_n do_v make_v very_o little_a account_n of_o this_o name_n but_o the_o holy_a father_n describe_v at_o large_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o leave_v unto_o we_o this_o name_n or_o rather_o syr-name_n for_o distinguish_v all_o faithful_a christian_n from_o misbeliever_n his_o word_n be_v very_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n ego_fw-la sortè_fw-la ingressus_fw-la populosam_fw-la urbem_fw-la hodie_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o bechance_v enter_v this_o day_n into_o a_o populous_a city_n and_o find_v there_o some_o call_v marcionite_n some_o apollinarian_o some_o cataphrigian_o some_o novatian_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sect_n all_o call_n themselves_o christian_n i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o syr-name_n i_o shall_v find_v cut_v the_o congregation_n of_o my_o people_n except_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n so_o he_o and_o then_o proceed_v further_o certè_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la mutuatâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la sempr._n tantae_fw-la saecula_fw-la non_fw-la cecidit_fw-la certain_o this_o name_n be_v never_o take_v or_o borrow_v of_o man_n that_o have_v not_o fall_v or_o decay_v for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o universal_a church_n &_o namely_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o particular_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n against_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o conclude_v thus_o quaere_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretico_fw-la nomine_fw-la noster_fw-la populus_fw-la hac_fw-la appellatione_fw-la dividitur_fw-la cum_fw-la catholicus_n nuncupatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o people_n be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o appellation_n from_o all_o heretical_a name_n when_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n verò_fw-la cogneman_n i_o illud_fw-la nuncupat_fw-la istud_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hoc_fw-la prober_fw-la illo_fw-la significor_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n but_o catholic_a be_v my_o syrname_n the_o first_o do_v name_v i_o only_o the_o second_o do_v point_v i_o out_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a i_o be_o fignify_v only_o but_o by_o the_o syrname_n of_o catholic_a i_o be_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o i_o be_v a_o christion_n or_o no._n so_o he_o 17._o this_o be_v that_o high_a account_n and_o esteem_v wherein_o that_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n pacianus_n hold_v the_o word_n catholic_a after_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v appropriate_v &_o assume_v this_o distinctive_a appellation_n set_v it_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a badge_n or_o cognisance_n upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o every_o member_n of_o this_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o reason_n reassume_v in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v in_o effect_n this_o appellatio_fw-la catholici_fw-la congregat_fw-la homogenia_fw-la dissâ—pat_fw-la heterogenia_fw-la that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n this_o name_n catholic_a make_v a_o conjunction_n unite_n her_o own_o and_o it_o note_v a_o disjunction_n separate_v all_o sectary_n from_o her_o society_n and_o here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n 19_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o the_o false_a this_o be_v the_o true_a &_o natural_a mother_n of_o every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n she_o will_v admit_v no_o division_n of_o her_o child_n she_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o for_o catholic_a be_v her_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v s._n pacianus_n and_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o since_o that_o the_o scripture_n require_v that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o 13._o thing_n shall_v be_v establish_v where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o ordinary_a witness_n may_v stint_v the_o strife_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o tend_v to_o reconciliation_n in_o foro_fw-la saeculi_fw-la how_o much_o more_o then_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o extraordinary_a witness_n witness_v judge_n and_o judge_a witness_n great_a than_o all_o exception_n aught_o to_o compromise_n and_o final_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 18._o these_o witness_n consent_v with_o pacianus_n in_o the_o premise_a point_n of_o catholic_a be_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o live_v either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o in_o the_o century_n of_o christian_a religion_n within_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n as_o namely_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n who_o he_o express_o mention_v and_o before_o he_o again_o old_a tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o s._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n so_o high_o reverence_v and_o when_o he_o will_v read_v he_o he_o 26._o point_v he_o out_o thus_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la magistrum_fw-la and_o after_o these_o two_o s._n augustine_n who_o ascribe_v so_o much_o and_o that_o as_o he_o think_v worthy_o unto_o this_o name_n catholic_a as_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o special_a motive_n both_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o his_o day_n neither_o do_v this_o great_a doctor_n bare_o affirm_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o credit_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v believe_v the_o same_o but_o he_o yield_v a_o substantial_a reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la varias_fw-la haereses_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la which_o very_a name_n 4._o of_o catholic_a not_o without_o cause_n this_o only_a church_n have_v obtain_v among_o so_o many_o heresy_n as_o have_v spring_v up_o again_o the_o same_o father_n positive_o and_o bold_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n give_v that_o name_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o no_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n whatsoever_o can_v once_o fasten_v upon_o the_o name_n themselves_o or_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o and_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o very_a possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a convince_a proof_n against_o all_o adversary_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n indeed_o 19_o hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o if_o we_o descend_v low_a to_o succeed_v age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v unto_o those_o father_n that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n his_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o harmony_n in_o unity_n such_o uniform_a consent_n in_o judgement_n touch_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o name_n catholic_n as_o also_o the_o very_a right_a explication_n of_o that_o unto_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n of_o their_o day_n that_o we_o must_v hence_o necessary_o infer_v that_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v all_o and_o here_o i_o may_v produce_v a_o whole_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o namely_o s._n damascen_n oecumenius_n theophilact_n for_o the_o greek_a 1._o pâ—lgentius_n s._n gregory_n the_o
religion_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o heretic_n have_v their_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o many_o and_o more_o than_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v sheep_n clothing_n belong_v not_o to_o wolf_n nor_o scripture_n to_o they_o their_o possession_n of_o they_o be_v mere_a intrusion_n into_o they_o &_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o excellent_a prescription_n of_o tertullian_n first_o they_o shall_v prove_v their_o right_n of_o possession_n of_o they_o before_o they_o so_o bold_o adventure_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o which_o since_o they_o can_v never_o yet_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o right_a unto_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o all_o former_a heretic_n have_v have_v unto_o they_o 37._o if_o beside_o the_o scripture_n they_o plead_v the_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v their_o other_o ground_n and_o these_o two_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n refute_v that_o ever_o i_o can_v perceyve_v they_o have_v for_o their_o protestanticall_a religion_n i_o answer_v this_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o private_a interpretation_n their_o own_o proper_a invention_n and_o election_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o breathe_v these_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o their_o grandprogenitor_n ancient_a heretic_n and_o now_o to_o cut_v of_o with_o one_o blow_n the_o head_n of_o all_o pryvate_a spirit_n let_v s._n bernard_n himself_o speak_v for_o i_o and_o strike_v for_o i_o nonnulli_fw-la adesse_fw-la putant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cùmnon_fw-la adest_fw-la suumque_fw-la sensum_fw-la prosensu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la deviante_n many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cant._n have_v it_o not_o and_o fall_v into_o error_n follow_v their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dare_v any_o man_n hereafter_o vaunt_v of_o his_o private_a spirit_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o heavenly_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o which_o be_v my_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o heretic_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o follow_v thus_o 38._o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o trumpet_n of_o the_o apostle_n preacher_n of_o the_o world_n and_o discloser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n thunder_v out_o a_o terrible_a commination_n against_o a_o heretic_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v to_o leave_v a_o premonition_n to_o all_o succeed_a posterity_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o heresy_n and_o albeit_o i_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a consideration_n in_o disclose_v the_o nature_n of_o heresy_n yet_o here_o i_o must_v return_v to_o the_o same_o again_o for_o better_a lay_v forth_o the_o miserable_a effect_n thereof_o and_o the_o care_n the_o say_a apostle_n have_v to_o have_v it_o eschew_v avoid_v say_v he_o a_o heretical_a 11_o man_n after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o reprehension_n know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pervert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n heretic_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o haeretici_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o seipsos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recedenies_fw-la quae_fw-la recessio_fw-la propriae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la damnatio_fw-la heretic_n give_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v damn_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o self_n will_v and_o this_o departure_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n express_o mention_v by_o s._n paul_n so_o s._n hierome_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o terrible_a or_o dreadful_a than_o this_o again_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n propter_fw-la periculum_fw-la propter_fw-la consortium_fw-la propter_fw-la 17._o poenam_fw-la so_o s._n thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n first_o avoid_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peril_n of_o infection_n serma_fw-la enim_fw-la illorum_fw-la serpit_fw-la ut_fw-la cancer_n second_o avoid_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wrap_v and_o entangle_v in_o their_o sin_n while_o you_o seem_v by_o your_o familiarity_n with_o they_o to_o consent_v unto_o the_o same_o last_o avoid_v they_o propter_fw-la poenam_fw-la even_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o condemnation_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o moneatur_fw-la let_v he_o be_v admonish_v to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v amend_v if_o he_o amend_v not_o after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n avoid_v he_o si_fw-la curari_fw-la poterit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vitandus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la dimittend_v we_o est_fw-la if_o he_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v if_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v he_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v hitherto_o s._n thomas_n 39_o my_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o s._n jude_n contain_v a_o very_a dreadful_a description_n of_o heretic_n yea_o so_o terrible_a that_o the_o very_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o treamble_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n entangle_v and_o infect_v with_o this_o fearful_a sin_n of_o heresy_n either_o in_o be_v a_o heretic_n himself_o obstinate_a and_o malicious_a or_o in_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v the_o salutation_n together_o with_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v to_o beseech_v they_o supercertare_fw-la semel_fw-la iraditae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o stand_v fast_o and_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_n present_o he_o give_v a_o most_o serious_a warning_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n of_o the_o approach_n and_o intrusion_n of_o heretic_n subintroierunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la homines_fw-la judaâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v creep_v in_o certain_a man_n say_v he_o prescribe_v or_o prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o this_o terrible_a judgement_n wicked_a man_n who_o have_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o thunder_v out_o a_o terrible_a commination_n against_o they_o sany_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o have_v for_o reward_v pour_v out_o themselves_o with_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n and_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o chore._n so_o he_o and_o that_o this_o contradiction_n of_o chore_n against_o moses_n &_o aaron_n for_o which_o he_o &_o his_o conspirator_n be_v by_o god_n just_a wrath_n swallow_v heretic_n quick_a up_o into_o hell_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n &_o devour_v they_o represent_v the_o contradiction_n of_o all_o heretic_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o governor_n thereof_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o insight_n into_o devinity_n can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n s._n jude_n who_o allude_v and_o compare_v betwixt_o they_o denounce_v god_n vengeance_n yet_o further_o against_o they_o quibus_fw-la procella_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la seruata_fw-la est_fw-la in_o aternum_fw-la for_o who_o a_o tempest_n of_o darkness_n or_o of_o torment_n in_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o be_v so_o will_v any_o one_o call_v another_o heretic_n in_o jest_n or_o be_v there_o any_o cry_v i_o so_o dreadful_a as_o this_o 40._o but_o if_o we_o pass_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n themselves_o unto_o the_o succeed_a primitive_a church_n and_o withal_o hold_v their_o judgement_n sense_n and_o feeling_n concern_v heresy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v this_o very_a spirit_n of_o detest_a anathematise_v fly_a and_o avoid_v heretic_n above_o all_o other_o sinner_n and_o malefactor_n upon_o earth_n yea_o whereas_o towards_o other_o never_o so_o great_a greievous_a and_o heyncus_fw-la offender_n we_o be_v exhort_v will_v and_o join_v to_o be_v benign_a sweet_a meek_a compassionate_a and_o the_o like_a father_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v counsel_v unto_o we_o against_o heretic_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o salute_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n not_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o to_o fly_v they_o abhor_v they_o detest_v and_o avoid_v they_o as_o pest_n and_o plague_n and_o poison_a serpent_n infect_v we_o with_o the_o invenomed_a poison_n of_o hell_n as_o damn_a soul_n already_o upon_o earth_n damn_v by_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o by_o the_o irrevokable_a 11._o sentence_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o before_o we_o have_v signify_v and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a our_o observation_n such_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o be_v otherwise_o
most_o compassionate_a nay_o who_o bowel_n burn_v with_o compassion_n within_o they_o towards_o the_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o for_o example_n we_o read_v in_o that_o notable_a story_n of_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o mountain_n again_o and_o again_o after_o the_o first_o relapse_n to_o gain_v a_o young_a man_n that_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o church_n story_n witness_v yet_o these_o self_n same_o man_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o they_o never_o can_v so_o much_o as_o endure_v the_o very_a sight_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o only_a s._n john_n counsel_v we_o not_o to_o salute_v or_o converse_v with_o a_o heretic_n but_o also_o the_o say_a apostle_n joan._n practise_v the_o same_o even_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o heroical_a fact_n whensoever_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o he_o and_o recount_v it_o upon_o the_o relation_n of_o s._n policarpe_n that_o live_v with_o s._n john_n and_o happy_o may_v be_v present_a when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v record_v that_o s._n john_n be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n 3._o at_o a_o common_a bath_n whither_o many_o do_v resort_v and_o understand_v that_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n name_v cerinthus_n be_v within_o the_o bath_n he_o instant_o depart_v again_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o bath_n with_o he_o who_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n from_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o stay_v any_o while_n there_o affirm_v that_o he_o doubt_v lest_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o those_o bath_n will_v fall_v down_o where_o such_o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v present_a who_o have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v ruinate_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n leave_v to_o all_o posterity_n give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a caveat_n even_o by_o his_o own_o person_n and_o example_n for_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o heretical_a company_n 41._o and_o the_o same_o irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n before_o cite_v register_v this_o story_n of_o s._n policarpe_n himself_o to_o wit_n how_o he_o reject_v and_o defy_v a_o heretic_n name_v martion_n that_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o call_v the_o say_v martion_n primogenitum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n ibidem_fw-la and_o then_o the_o author_n end_v his_o narration_n with_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o memorable_a conclusion_n say_v so_o great_a fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n not_o to_o communicate_v in_o any_o one_o word_n with_o any_o of_o those_o that_o have_v adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o fellow_n be_v pervert_v &_o damn_v of_o himself_o so_o s._n irenaeus_n 42._o and_o true_o this_o one_o point_n minister_v unto_o i_o store_n of_o matter_n and_o exceed_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n to_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o part_n how_o careful_a and_o not_o only_o careful_a but_o fearful_a these_o ancient_a father_n and_o apostle_n be_v as_o irenaeus_n testify_v to_o admit_v any_o conversation_n or_o to_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o heretic_n fly_v they_o as_o monster_n serpent_n and_o devil_n upon_o earth_n and_o start_v affright_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o now_o in_o our_o day_n the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v so_o common_a and_o familiar_a as_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_v thereof_o so_o senseless_a and_o benumb_a be_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a understanding_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o supine_n negligence_n and_o careless_a inconsideration_n for_o such_o as_o serious_o ponder_v and_o earnest_o debate_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o do_v apprehend_v far_o otherwise_o thereof_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o sure_a refuge_n and_o pillar_n for_o a_o resolve_a soul_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o true_a direction_n in_o religion_n in_o these_o miserable_a day_n of_o schism_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n nulla_fw-la say_v the_o old_a holy_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a cum_fw-la talibus_fw-la commercia_fw-la copulentur_fw-la nulla_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o 1._o traffic_n or_o conversation_n be_v join_v with_o such_o man_n no_o banquet_n be_v make_v no_o speech_n have_v but_o let_v we_o be_v as_o separate_v from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v fugitive_n from_o the_o church_n 43._o and_o after_o this_o father_n again_o that_o atlas_n of_o his_o age_n and_o great_a saint_n s._n athanasius_n write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o monk_n do_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o point_n s._n antony_n say_v he_o do_v so_o detest_v heretic_n as_o that_o he_o tell_v all_o man_n that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o same_o who_o often_o and_o serious_o talk_v of_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v these_o word_n et_fw-la hos_fw-la antonius_fw-la devita_fw-la and_o these_o you_o must_v avoid_v and_o yet_o my_o author_n go_v further_a in_o this_o relation_n of_o s._n antony_n add_v this_o that_o when_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n ready_a to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n and_o severity_n so_o faithful_o serve_v practise_v over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n high_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n he_o exhort_v the_o stander_n by_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n and_o schifmatike_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o poison_n meumque_fw-la say_v heretic_n he_o circaco_n edium_fw-la sectamini_fw-la seitisipsi_fw-la quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la mihi_fw-la ne_fw-la pacificus_fw-la quidem_fw-la sermo_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la and_o do_v you_o imitate_v my_o hatred_n towards_o they_o for_o yourselves_o can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o any_o peaceable_a speech_n with_o they_o this_o be_v s._n antony_n his_o resolution_n in_o this_o point_n and_o this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n that_o this_o die_a saint_n leave_v unto_o his_o lyve_a friend_n 44._o and_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n be_v all_o other_o saint_n and_o holy_a father_n ensue_v that_o everlive_v and_o die_v in_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o namely_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a first_o of_o that_o name_n a_o most_o compassionate_a man_n other_o way_n as_o by_o his_o charitable_a work_n of_o piety_n well_o appear_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n his_o true_a religion_n so_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a exclamation_n against_o they_o viperea_n haereticorum_fw-la vitate_fw-la colloquia_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la common_a sit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la catholicae_fw-la adversantes_fw-la fidei_fw-la solo_fw-la 4._o nomine_fw-la sunt_fw-la christiani_n do_v you_o avoid_v the_o viperous_a and_o serpentine_a speech_n and_o conference_n of_o heretic_n &_o have_v you_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o catholic_a faith_n be_v only_a christian_n in_o name_n so_o s._n leo._n and_o in_o this_o point_n that_o heretic_n be_v not_o christian_n christian_n but_o only_o in_o name_n and_o appellation_n he_o have_v common_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n concur_v with_o he_o with_o uniform_a consent_n as_o namely_o s._n irenaeus_n s._n cyprian_n and_o tertullian_n before_o mention_v which_o father_n do_v evident_o prove_v 9_o that_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o heathen_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n this_o argument_n be_v handle_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o that_o large_o in_o his_o 50._o homily_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la and_o by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 21._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 25._o &_o by_o many_o other_o father_n after_o they_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o second_o consideration_n 45._o upon_o these_o ground_n then_o reason_n cause_n and_o contemplation_n the_o whole_a stream_n and_o rank_n of_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o full_a consent_n concur_v in_o this_o one_o point_n &_o do_v inculcate_v the_o same_o often_o in_o their_o write_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v
so_o order_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o minister_v store_n of_o matter_n unto_o heretic_n when_o i_o read_v in_o scripture_n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la there_o must_v be_v heresy_n which_o can_v be_v without_o scripture_n and_o this_o 39_o be_v my_o former_a author_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v and_o pervert_v by_o several_a heretic_n in_o his_o day_n for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o several_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o here_o be_v neither_o certainty_n nor_o generality_n nor_o facility_n nor_o perspicuity_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n bare_o and_o naked_o propose_v of_o itself_o alone_o neither_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v infer_v by_o any_o seem_a probable_a conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v this_o infallible_a way_n which_o we_o do_v further_o illustrate_v by_o this_o familiar_a example_n obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n capacity_n 56._o if_o some_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a countryman_n repair_v up_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prosecute_v some_o suit_n in_o law_n touch_v a_o farm_n or_o house_n or_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n it_o these_o man_n i_o say_v after_o conference_n have_v with_o their_o learned_a counsel_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o answer_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o direction_n of_o they_o for_o further_o manage_n of_o their_o suit_n but_o be_v remit_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o without_o any_o judge_n or_o counsailour_n they_o be_v of_o themselves_o not_o able_a either_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o their_o example_n proper_a case_n and_o peculiar_a suit_n will_v not_o every_o reasonable_a and_o conscionable_a man_n condemn_v these_o lawyer_n and_o have_v not_o the_o poor_a countryman_n themselves_o be_v undo_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o worldly_a estate_n just_a cause_n to_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n of_o their_o counsellor_n and_o yet_o behold_v here_o in_o a_o suit_n of_o of_o suit_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o title_n or_o trial_n of_o a_o farm_n or_o house_n but_o concern_v our_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n we_o be_v this_o way_n worse_o than_o thus_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n abuse_v delude_v betray_v we_o be_v promiscuous_o send_v learned_a unlearned_a man_n woman_n young_a old_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o mystical_a volume_n of_o god_n his_o sacred_a and_o seaven-fold-sealed_n book_n as_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n apocal._n 5._o 1._o we_o must_v seek_v search_n confer_v compare_v expound_v interpret_v every_o man_n must_v there_o be_v a_o chooser_n every_o woman_n a_o expositor_n and_o every_o creature_n must_v be_v his_o own_o carver_n all_o must_v presume_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v all_o presume_v to_o be_v teach_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la arse_a say_v s._n hierome_n against_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a hanc_fw-la garrula_fw-la anus_fw-la hanc_fw-la delirus_fw-la senex_fw-la hanc_fw-la sophista_fw-la verbosus_fw-la hanc_fw-la universi_fw-la praesumunt_fw-la lacerant_fw-la docent_fw-la antequam_fw-la discunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n only_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o presb._n which_o every_o one_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o the_o prate_a old_a wife_n this_o the_o dote_a old_a man_n this_o the_o babble_a sophist_n this_o all_o of_o they_o together_o presume_v to_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o they_o learn_v it_o so_o he_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o way_n and_o ground_n prescription_n direction_n rule_n and_o line_n that_o our_o heretical_a sectary_n can_v afford_v we_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o ground_v of_o our_o faith_n will_v any_o man_n therefore_o hereafter_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o care_n or_o that_o can_v entertain_v but_o one_o thought_n either_o of_o the_o present_a of_o future_a wellfarre_o of_o his_o soul_n rely_v upon_o such_o false_a guide_n &_o blind_a teacher_n since_o this_o ground_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sense_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a ground_n nay_o rather_o desperate_a shift_n and_o refuge_n of_o all_o condemn_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o that_o purposely_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o censure_n and_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o there_o follow_v then_o the_o way_n indeed_o appoint_v by_o god_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n design_v by_o christ_n church_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a easy_a evident_a general_a and_o infallible_a way_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o universal_a know_a catholic_a church_n in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o notorious_a easy_a to_o be_v find_v for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v it_o be_v compare_v by_o holy_a scripture_n to_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o diverse_a prolix_a treatise_n of_o he_o do_v evident_o 4._o demonstrate_v it_o be_v a_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n it_o lighten_v all_o through_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o this_o world_n schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o lead_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o pillar_n of_o fire_n that_o lead_v all_o god_n choose_a people_n through_o the_o vast_a and_o roar_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o night_n darkness_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n i_o mean_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v general_o also_o figure_v by_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o floor_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o fleece_n when_o gedeon_n require_v the_o miracle_n to_o be_v double_v which_o be_v a_o mystical_a representation_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o christian_a congregation_n imply_v also_o that_o the_o dew_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o save_a grace_n shall_v at_o last_o pass_v 12._o from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o catholic_n christian_n church_n shall_v extend_v to_o all_o serve_v for_o all_o learned_a unlearned_a young_a 40._o old_a high_a low_a great_a small_a for_o that_o all_o sort_n sex_n age_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n may_v repair_v unto_o she_o receive_v her_o doctrine_n admit_v her_o instruction_n and_o direction_n by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o every_o age_n and_o final_o this_o way_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n for_o that_o christ_n have_v express_o assure_v and_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v continual_o with_o this_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o instruct_v direct_v and_o induce_v this_o church_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la into_o all_o truth_n &_o suggerit_fw-la vobis_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la dixere_fw-la vobis_fw-la and_o it_o shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o all_o that_o i_o will_v from_o heaven_n speak_v or_o notify_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v christ_n his_o promise_n unto_o his_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o person_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o this_o 18._o church_n 58._o this_o then_o to_o exclude_v all_o bypath_n and_o blind_a way_n of_o heretic_n be_v the_o way_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o certain_a that_o nullas_fw-la habet_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_n haereses_fw-la inserunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la haereticos_fw-la saciunt_fw-la no_o question_n be_v 14_o so_o much_o as_o move_v with_o we_o concern_v this_o rule_n but_o such_o as_o heresy_n cause_n and_o which_o very_a question_n move_v concern_v the_o church_n do_v cause_n and_o breed_v heretic_n 59_o this_o church_n be_v once_o publish_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o her_o be_v once_o diwlge_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o man_n present_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n flock_v unto_o she_o begin_v to_o lay_v handfast_a and_o houldfast_n on_o this_o way_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n unto_o the_o common_a know_a catholic_a church_n of_o their_o age_n for_o explication_n and_o final_a decision_n thereof_o so_o shall_v you_o read_v act._n 15_o 6._o that_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n church_n of_o our_o saviour_n assemble_v the_o church_n together_o for_o the_o detide_n of_o that_o
great_a doubt_n that_o then_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v join_v necessary_a with_o the_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o will_v leave_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o follow_v they_o determine_v the_o matter_n and_o themselves_o i_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o prelate_n of_o that_o first_o age_n decide_v the_o doubt_n by_o those_o high_a word_n of_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o foresay_a commission_n of_o our_o saviour_n visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la santo_n 28._o &_o nobis_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v inseparable_o 20._o together_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o she_o guide_v she_o govern_v she_o direct_v she_o and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o her_o consultation_n and_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o this_o umpiring_a and_o determine_v form_n of_o speech_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v use_v in_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o say_v visible_a church_n until_o our_o day_n &_o will_v be_v frequent_v still_o especial_o in_o general_a counsel_n even_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o put_v a_o firm_a period_n and_o full_a conclusion_n unto_o all_o controversy_n that_o come_v in_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o that_o first_o church_n have_v for_o direct_v of_o man_n soul_n unto_o their_o salvation_n the_o very_a self_n same_o and_o none_o other_o have_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o our_o age_n and_o have_v have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o shall_v have_v in_o all_o to_o come_v verum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la variat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o ancient_a prescription_n and_o no_o more_o ancient_a than_o true_a god_n gift_n and_o grace_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v without_o repentance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o succeed_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o christ_n his_o promise_n be_v not_o for_o one_o age_n only_o he_o shed_v not_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o those_o of_o his_o age_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o all_o be_v alike_o near_o unto_o he_o all_o be_v alike_o dear_a unto_o he_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n in_o general_a to_o save_v mankind_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o he_o have_v for_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o same_o as_o well_o for_o the_o last_o as_o for_o the_o first_o and_o this_o care_n of_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n endure_v 60._o this_o remittance_n then_o and_o reference_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n original_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v continual_o perpetuate_v by_o all_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o lesser_a importance_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o woman_n be_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n say_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n to_o all_o further_a contention_n that_o if_o 16_o any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n repress_v the_o contentious_a man_n as_o you_o see_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v all_o subsequent_a father_n of_o the_o orthodox_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o private_a write_n or_o in_o the_o world_n grand_a parliament_n in_o general_n counsel_n in_o all_o their_o conflict_n with_o heretic_n they_o ever_o use_v to_o repel_v and_o repress_v they_o by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n and_o look_v what_o sentence_n they_o pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o contumacy_n see_v what_o censure_n they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o heresy_n it_o remain_v good_a against_o they_o and_o irrevocable_a it_o be_v ratyfy_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v their_o authority_n 15._o be_v ground_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o verity_n what_o soever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o upon_o earth_n nay_o stand_v expect_v what_o be_v do_v by_o it_o upon_o earth_n such_o be_v the_o mystical_a dependency_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o mutual_a correspondency_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o his_o member_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n dare_v then_o any_o man_n hereafter_o oppose_v his_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n or_o will_v he_o impudent_o presume_v to_o prefer_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n before_o her_o public_a tradition_n 61._o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolorum_fw-la for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n after_o they_o write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o day_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v how_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v visible_o plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o how_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o his_o time_n do_v then_o portrait_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o discourse_n at_o large_a of_o the_o authority_n sufficiency_n treasury_n tradition_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o this_o church_n for_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v of_o all_o truth_n his_o word_n be_v 4._o these_o tantae_fw-la igitur_fw-la ostensiones_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la sint_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v so_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v not_o yet_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v easy_o take_v from_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v most_o full_o lay_v up_o in_o she_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a rich_a treasure-house_n so_o as_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v take_v from_o thence_o the_o liquor_n or_o sustenance_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v the_o entrance_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o all_o other_o that_o fly_v this_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o but_o with_o great_a diligence_n we_o must_v affect_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o she_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v but_o about_o some_o small_a question_n in_o religion_n yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v once_o be_v conversant_a and_o so_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a for_o decide_v of_o the_o question_n and_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o have_v it_o not_o be_v needful_a notwithstanding_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o who_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v those_o church_n 62._o thus_o far_o s._n irenaeus_n which_o i_o have_v of_o purpose_n choose_v to_o cite_v more_o at_o large_a for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a alone_a to_o disclose_v his_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o first_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n how_o far_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n then_o stretch_v and_o be_v esteem_v for_o especial_o for_o clear_v solue_v and_o decide_v of_o all_o doubt_n that_o possible_o can_v arise_v in_o religion_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o render_v by_o the_o same_o father_n be_v this_o she_o be_v the_o store-house_n wherein_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o church_n treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o she_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v everlasting_a death_n that_o all_o be_v thief_n yea_o murderer_n of_o soul_n that_o do_v impugn_v she_o or_o seek_v other_o way_n of_o trial_n then_o she_o and_o her_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o this_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o from_o she_o and_o her_o alone_a the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o else_o tyme._n where_o that_o by_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n alone_o all_o doubt_n and_o question_n be_v to_o be_v so_o ve_v and_o decide_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o or_o be_v there_o any_o more_o plain_a easy_a evident_a
against_o they_o say_v the_o brownist_n do_v confident_o reproach_v we_o that_o our_o church_n be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n no_o sacrament_n our_o prince_n and_o people_n infidel_n as_o not_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o our_o christian_a congregation_n profane_a multitude_n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v they_o animate_v as_o say_v these_o answerer_n by_o the_o millenary_a puritan_n petitioner_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o presume_v that_o they_o also_o to_o wit_n the_o say_v thousand_o petitioner_n in_o most_o point_n at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 84._o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o no_o man_n of_o modesty_n can_v deny_v my_o demand_n be_v how_o can_v these_o man_n differ_v in_o so_o main_n a_o point_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n of_o the_o mean_a understanding_n so_o he_o have_v any_o capacity_n at_o all_o imagine_v how_o these_o and_o the_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v together_o nay_o true_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n licence_v to_o come_v forth_o by_o authority_n anno_fw-la 1605._o contain_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n with_o those_o protestant_n of_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n in_o dialogue_n wise_a between_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o german_a this_o book_n i_o say_v do_v pregnant_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v the_o puritan_n not_o only_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n but_o for_o heretic_n also_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v yea_o the_o author_n hold_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o anabaptist_n your_o ana_n baptist_n say_v he_o come_v not_o near_o to_o our_o puritan_n in_o pride_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v in_o compare_v and_o parallel_v they_o as_o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n most_o damn_a heretic_n as_o all_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o general_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o this_o author_n call_v o._n o._n emanuel_n aggravate_v the_o point_n so_o much_o against_o they_o that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o jew_n and_o other_o such_o like_a infidel_n and_o every_o where_o throughout_o his_o whole_a discourse_n detect_v and_o censure_v they_o for_o obstinate_a and_o wicked_a sectary_n and_o final_o to_o waste_v no_o more_o labour_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a i_o find_v they_o ipso_fw-la sacto_fw-la excommunicate_v by_o many_o constitution_n &_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o bishop_n and_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n 12._o as_o namely_o for_o impugn_v their_o church_n as_o also_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v in_o the_o say_a church_n for_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o consecrate_v and_o order_v of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n for_o deny_v of_o dean_n &_o collegiate_n church_n for_o be_v author_n of_o schism_n and_o separate_v themselves_o as_o schismatickes_n for_o maynteyn_v of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n and_o the_o like_a 75._o and_o to_o conclude_v every_o where_o almost_o throughout_o the_o same_o constitution_n they_o be_v sharp_o censure_v for_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n which_o censure_n proceed_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n with_o so_o full_a a_o stroke_n of_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n deprive_v the_o other_o of_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o church_n they_o stand_v out_o with_o pertinacy_n against_o the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v &_o consequent_o this_o doom_n must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o head_n that_o the_o protestant_n and_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v save_v together_o the_o five_o consideration_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o therefore_o to_o return_v with_o all_o humble_a obedience_n &_o loyalty_n unto_o your_o majesty_n contain_v myself_o within_o all_o due_a and_o just_a bound_n of_o duty_n fidelity_n observance_n obedience_n subjection_n and_o submission_n which_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n reason_n religion_n or_o of_o my_o own_o native_a country_n can_v require_v of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o do_v even_o from_o my_o innermost_a and_o hearty_a affection_n implore_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o your_o say_a excellency_n and_o must_v ever_o persist_v to_o beg_v it_o at_o your_o highness_n hand_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o these_o foresay_a premise_a consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n your_o own_o princely_a person_n will_v deign_v to_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o some_o serious_a consideration_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n and_o that_o with_o some_o earnest_a attention_n within_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o your_o own_o most_o wise_a judicious_a and_o understand_v hart_n what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o great_a consequence_n of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v hither_o so_o general_o discourse_v of_o in_o the_o main_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o also_o to_o weigh_v &_o ponder_v the_o weight_n and_o importance_n of_o each_o particular_a treat_v and_o infer_v in_o their_o several_a passage_n 87._o and_o first_o may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n to_o lay_v together_o heretic_n and_o compare_v the_o several_a part_n and_o distinct_a pertye_n of_o different_a profession_n in_o religion_n all_o dissent_v from_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n and_o doctrine_n therein_o establish_v as_o before_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o instance_n we_o bring_v for_o a_o plenary_a and_o particular_a confirmation_n be_v these_o as_o first_o the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n second_o the_o lutheran_n profess_v throughout_o saxony_n denmark_n suecia_n and_o some_o other_o state_n in_o germany_n three_o the_o sacramentary_n zwinglians_n and_o rigid_a caluinist_n term_v by_o we_o for_o their_o moteferuent_a suppose_a zeal_n puritan_n and_o these_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o suitzerland_n savoy_n germany_n hungary_n france_n holland_n &_o scotland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o england_n all_o these_o i_o say_v conjoin_v together_o and_o compare_v only_o with_o the_o english_a parliament_n protestant_n do_v make_v often_o part_n of_o christendom_n nine_o at_o the_o least_o which_o proportion_n or_o rather_o disproportion_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o religion_n when_o i_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o in_o the_o even_a and_o impartial_a balance_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judgement_n i_o can_v in_o all_o duty_n do_v no_o less_o but_o most_o humble_o propose_v unto_o the_o christian_a prudency_n and_o religious_a piety_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a that_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o shall_v hold_v the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n for_o damnable_a heresy_n by_o which_o your_o majesty_n expect_v to_o receive_v a_o eternal_a &_o neversade_a crown_n of_o glory_n award_v by_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 88_o if_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a and_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v of_o purpose_n to_o entertain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n or_o potent_a monarch_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o please_a and_o allure_a dish_n never_o such_o great_a store_n of_o delicate_a viand_n fetch_v from_o the_o sea_n or_o provide_v by_o land_n never_o so_o great_a appetite_n in_o the_o princely_a party_n invite_v if_o often_o learned_a physician_n that_o be_v then_o present_a attend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o this_o prince_n to_o consult_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o bodily_a health_n and_o welfare_n nine_o of_o they_o shall_v confident_o avouch_v upon_o their_o learning_n and_o judgement_n nay_o life_n itself_o consideration_n that_o all_o those_o daynties_n and_o please_a dish_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o drug_n of_o some_o mortal_a and_o deadly-killing_a poison_n some_o one_o dish_n only_o except_v which_o they_o can_v not_o also_o well_o discover_v i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v the_o party_n invite_v to_o look_v about_o he_o to_o stay_v himself_o and_o examine_v well_o the_o matter_n before_o he_o will_v desperate_o adventure_v to_o please_v his_o palate_n or_o if_o in_o a_o great_a suit_n of_o law_n concern_v the_o interest_n to_o a_o princely_a inheritance_n pretend_v by_o the_o plaintiff_n it_o shall_v be_v either_o by_o parliament_n or_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n or_o by_o some_o other_o statute_n enact_v yea_o and_o without_o fail_v execute_v that_o if_o the_o plaintiff_n fail_v in_o his_o suit_n be_v either_o dryven_v to_o non-suite_n or_o overcome_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v undergo_v extreme_a misery_n be_v expose_v to_o infinite_a calamity_n most_o certain_o incur_v everlasting_a bondage_n and_o slavery_n though_o some_o one_o lawyer_n of_o ten_o that_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n shall_v animate_v and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o encouragement_n that_o possible_o he_o
region_n 94._o and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v not_o just_o offend_v the_o king_n our_o sovereign_n let_v heaven_n tribunal_n be_v witness_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o we_o must_v against_o all_o detraction_n and_o calumniation_n of_o our_o unjust_a adversary_n plead_v it_o also_o before_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o same_o change_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v i_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o in_o your_o majesty_n and_o with_o this_o hope_n will_v i_o for_o this_o time_n again_o dutiful_o depart_v from_o your_o highness_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o examine_v now_o in_o particular_a the_o four_o head_n most_o prudent_o and_o religious_o propose_v and_o resolve_v upon_o by_o your_o majesty_n the_o god_n of_o solomon_n inspire_v into_o your_o princely_a breast_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o make_v your_o majesty_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o left_a the_o right_a and_o the_o wrong_n catholic_a religion_n and_o heretical_a innovation_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o of_o your_o subject_n that_o serve_v god_n and_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o not_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o treat_v the_o first_o head_n touch_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o try_v all_o of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a which_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o holy_a scripture_n among_o those_o principal_a ground_n serious_o acknowledge_v and_o confident_o yet_o religious_o aver_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n for_o testify_v &_o convince_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a king_n and_o no_o heretic_n the_o first_o in_o place_n and_o order_n of_o method_n if_o we_o due_o respect_v the_o inestimable_a weight_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o heavenly_a subject_n be_v zealous_o assever_v by_o his_o royal_a person_n in_o these_o very_a word_n follow_v to_o wit_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n no_o man_n doubt_v i_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o even_o for_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 36._o i_o hold_v they_o in_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o ancient_n do_v which_o pious_a assertion_n of_o his_o majesty_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o be_v it_o ever_o far_o from_o i_o to_o imagine_v otherwise_o of_o my_o sovereign_n in_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o sinister_a opinion_n or_o suspicion_n but_o that_o he_o give_v his_o full_a consent_n and_o assent_v unto_o all_o god_n his_o sacred_a writ_n which_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o reverence_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o other_o as_o here_o he_o say_v distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o apocrypha_n as_o write_n compile_v by_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o such_o as_o are_z secundae_fw-la lectionis_fw-la or_o ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o canonical_a or_o sufficient_a for_o so_o be_v his_o majesty_n 36._o word_n whereupon_o alone_o to_o ground_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o his_o majesty_n do_v piousty_a i_o doubt_v not_o and_o with_o great_a discretion_n in_o his_o sense_n aver_v 2._o but_o yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o employ_v myself_o somewhat_o serious_o in_o my_o private_a meditation_n and_o most_o secret_a silence_n about_o this_o subject_n many_o difficulty_n occur_v &_o diverse_a be_v the_o consideration_n that_o present_v themselves_o unto_o i_o as_o my_o mind_n begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o earnesty_n bend_v about_o this_o business_n and_o these_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o impart_v unto_o the_o christian_a reader_n in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o ensue_v the_o first_o consideration_n and_o first_o if_o this_o be_v all_o &_o that_o on_o scripture_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v require_v to_o prove_v &_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a but_o a_o frank_a and_o ingenious_a catholic_a acknowledgement_n to_o assent_v unto_o and_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o deem_v for_o canonical_a in_o our_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v it_o agreeable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o our_o own_o private_a imagination_n i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v all_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n betwixt_o all_o party_n never_o so_o opposite_a &_o different_a in_o opinion_n may_v easy_o no_o doubt_n surcease_v and_o speedy_o without_o either_o further_a delay_n or_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v for_o that_o all_o side_n and_o party_n do_v free_o and_o voluntary_o offer_v to_o profess_v this_o point_n and_o that_o as_o i_o very_o think_v from_o their_o heart_n 4._o but_o alas_o this_o be_v neither_o all_o nor_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o all_o all_o be_v but_o we_o deem_v and_o we_o judge_v this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o but_o that_o which_o mar_v all_o &_o that_o in_o the_o very_a main_a point_n which_o shall_v make_v all_o and_o that_o be_v proper_a choice_n private_a election_n which_o we_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o treat_v and_o sufficient_o prove_v must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n and_o consequent_o this_o main_n ground_n of_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o from_o ourselves_o take_v and_o thus_o lay_v for_o avoid_v of_o heresy_n open_v the_o very_a main_n gap_n unto_o all_o heresy_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v here_o though_o now_o with_o no_o small_a grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n i_o do_v remember_v it_o liberal_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o some_o year_n together_o when_o i_o frame_v religion_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n proper_a invention_n and_o private_a gloss_n as_o himself_o all_o sectary_n usual_o do_v i_o be_v so_o hearty_o affect_v sincere_o as_o i_o think_v delight_v yea_o as_o it_o be_v ravish_v with_o this_o allure_a consideration_n and_o best_a please_a persuasion_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n alone_o who_o sole_a authority_n i_o seem_v to_o myself_o then_o to_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o humane_a or_o terrene_a motive_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o as_o i_o receive_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o so_o much_o more_o ought_v i_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sense_n as_o i_o think_v myself_o more_o then_o half_a in_o heaven_n when_o god_n know_v i_o be_v ready_a to_o tumble_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n think_v this_o way_n of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o all_o other_o way_n the_o most_o infallible_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v thereby_o 5._o and_o be_v in_o this_o peremptory_a presume_a vein_n and_o strain_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v as_o it_o be_v fuel_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o my_o strong_a conceit_a imagination_n i_o often_o time_n remember_v and_o with_o wonderful_a admiration_n repeat_v yea_o reiterated_a again_o and_o again_o that_o animous_a courageous_a heroical_a sentence_n and_o speech_n of_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a fortitude_n as_o to_o i_o it_o then_o seem_v of_o luther_n himself_o who_o allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o contemn_v all_o other_o proof_n thus_o triumphant_o insult_v over_o king_n henuy_v the_o eight_o hic_fw-la sto_z hic_fw-la sedeo_fw-la hic_fw-la glorior_fw-la hic_fw-la triumpho_fw-la 1._o hic_fw-la insulto_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o sit_v here_o i_o do_v glory_n here_o i_o do_v triumph_n here_o i_o do_v insult_v over_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n and_o sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n much_o more_o over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a luther_n god_n his_o word_n be_v above_o all_o the_o divine_a majesty_n make_v for_o i_o so_o as_o i_o pass_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o cyprian_n and_o a_o thousand_o king_n henry_n church_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o god_n can_v err_v nor_o deceive_v but_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v so_o he_o 6._o and_o true_o this_o bold_a kind_n of_o free_a speech_n affect_v i_o very_o much_o as_o then_o for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o simple_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o exceed_a great_a confidence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o feel_v and_o perceive_v some_o part_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o myself_o at_o that_o time_n which_o bring_v i_o also_o to_o this_o peremptory_a resolution_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o speak_v forth_o of_o scripture_n or_o can_v make_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o word_n and_o warrant_v for_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a book_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o the_o very_a self_n same_o sense_n that_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v not_o possible_o no_o not_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v control_v the_o same_o spirit_n also_o do_v i_o observe_v in_o many_o other_o of_o
my_o brethren_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n &_o some_o of_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o scripture_n even_o as_o i_o do_v which_o concurrence_n in_o opinion_n do_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o own_o headstrong_a imagination_n 7._o but_o afterwards_o upon_o better_a insight_n of_o matter_n many_o occurrence_n and_o circumstance_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o the_o shake_n and_o ruinate_v of_o this_o false_a and_o totter_a foundation_n interpose_v themselves_o to_o the_o view_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o these_o great_o calm_v this_o fervour_n of_o i_o and_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o my_o appetite_n unto_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o my_o own_o commentary_n thereupon_o 8._o for_o first_o i_o find_v that_o even_o luther_n himself_o that_o do_v thus_o confident_o triumph_v upon_o allege_v of_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n all_o ancient_a father_n thomist_n sophist_n henriciste_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o admit_v nor_o follow_v by_o our_o english_a church_n in_o many_o of_o his_o main_a position_n of_o religion_n though_o we_o of_o england_n do_v and_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o a_o great_a saint_n a_o fly_a angel_n one_o that_o have_v primitias_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o prime_a spirit_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a gospel_n whereupon_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o that_o have_v presume_v in_o their_o popular_a pulpit_n declamation_n amid_o their_o own_o sectary_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o five_o evangelist_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o we_o though_o he_o cyte_v never_o so_o many_o scripture_n and_o never_o so_o confident_o in_o sundry_a weighty_a position_n and_o controversy_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n wherein_o he_o most_o of_o all_o pretend_a yea_o and_o have_v indeed_o found_v himself_o upon_o clear_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n when_o heresy_n depart_v from_o unity_n must_v needs_o breed_v variety_n and_o cause_n diversity_n between_o the_o sectmaister_n and_o the_o sectary_n the_o father_n of_o innovation_n and_o the_o follower_n the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o mantainer_n the_o inventor_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o imbracer_n thereof_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o old_a tertullian_n say_v to_o the_o same_o above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o when_o heresy_n be_v yet_o but_o young_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n mentior_fw-la say_v he_o si_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la à regulis_fw-la suis_fw-la variant_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la dum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la proinde_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la modulatur_fw-la quae_fw-la accepit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la eadem_fw-la composuit_fw-la 42._o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la naturam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o originis_fw-la suae_fw-la morem_fw-la prosectus_fw-la rei_fw-la idem_fw-la licuit_fw-la valentinianis_fw-la quod_fw-la valentino_n idem_fw-la marcionitis_n quod_fw-la marcioni_fw-la de_fw-la abitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la fidem_fw-la innovare_fw-la denique_fw-la penitus_fw-la inspectae_fw-la haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la cum_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la dissentientes_fw-la deprehenduntur_fw-la i_o be_o deceive_v if_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o differ_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n among_o themselves_o while_o every_o man_n therefore_o tune_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o his_o own_o fashion_n as_o the_o author_n deliver_v they_o according_a to_o his_o fancy_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o thing_n agnise_v her_o nature_n and_o argue_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o origin_n the_o same_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o valentinian_o that_o be_v lawful_a for_o valentinus_n and_o for_o the_o marcionite_n that_o be_v lawful_a for_o martion_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v all_o heresy_n be_v thorough_o look_v into_o be_v find_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o broacher_n of_o they_o hitherto_o tertullian_n can_v any_o more_o effectual_o prescription_n be_v make_v than_o this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n do_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o express_v and_o present_v the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o ancient_a progenitor_n and_o forerunner_n this_o than_o be_v my_o first_o cogitation_n that_o albeit_o our_o english_a protestant_n do_v well_o allow_v and_o admire_v that_o insolency_n in_o luther_n of_o press_v scripture_n never_o so_o mad_o understand_v against_o catholic_n yet_o when_o he_o urge_v never_o so_o clear_a scripture_n against_o themselves_o and_o their_o opinion_n they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v both_o he_o and_o his_o scripture_n 9_o second_o i_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n he_o come_v not_o without_o his_o scriptum_n est_fw-la he_o have_v the_o word_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o i_o marvel_v heretic_n that_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n of_o christian_n religion_n have_v principal_o found_v themselves_o and_o their_o heresy_n upon_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a work_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confute_v they_o frequentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o citandis_fw-la scripture_n say_v tertullian_n they_o be_v frequent_a in_o cite_v scripture_n they_o run_v over_o the_o law_n psalm_n prophet_n ghospell_n epistle_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a facility_n say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n and_o even_o in_o compitis_fw-la &_o convivijs_fw-la in_o market_n place_n and_o banquet_n among_o their_o own_o sectary_n among_o stranger_n private_o public_o in_o read_n their_o book_n in_o sermon_n will_v they_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n nihil_fw-la umquam_fw-la penè_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la proserunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la scripture_n verbis_fw-la adumbrare_fw-la conentur_fw-la they_o bring_v nothing_o in_o manner_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o shadow_v not_o and_o cloak_n with_o some_o scripture_n or_o other_o not_o unlike_o our_o london_n dame_n and_o the_o wife_n of_o other_o great_a town_n and_o city_n at_o this_o day_n i_o have_v almost_o add_v shrewsbury_n omnes_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o swell_v with_o pride_n all_o of_o they_o promise_n knowledge_n they_o be_v perfect_a catechiste_n before_o they_o can_v their_o alphabet_n ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la 4._o hereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la procaces_fw-la quae_fw-la audeant_fw-la docere_fw-la contendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n their_o very_a heretical_a woman_n how_o saucy_a and_o malepert_a they_o be_v which_o dare_v teach_v contend_v etc._n etc._n so_o tertullian_n and_o then_o further_o as_o s._n nazianzen_n before_o allege_v well_o note_v these_o heretical_a scripturian_o run_v over_o all_o the_o corpse_n of_o sacred_a writ_n nay_o gallop_a over_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o horserase_n they_o do_v here_o and_o there_o uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la vel_fw-la altero_fw-la tamquam_fw-la veneni_fw-la gut_n a_o inficiunt_fw-la with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o false_a exposition_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n infect_v the_o whole_a pervert_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n do_v signify_v 10._o three_o i_o consider_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o also_o the_o modern_a schismatickes_n and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o general_o against_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a belief_n &_o particular_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o as_o lutheran_n against_o sacramentary_n and_o sacramentary_n against_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o against_o these_o and_o every_o sectary_n against_o his_o fellow_n and_o all_o direct_o against_o god_n his_o church_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o though_o each_o sectary_n profess_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v neither_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n nor_o upon_o the_o shore_n of_o private_a fancy_n or_o his_o own_o unstable_a judgement_n but_o upon_o the_o main_n rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n yet_o heresy_n grow_v on_o all_o side_n and_o thereupon_o controversy_n become_v endless_a and_o interminable_a i_o remember_v not_o long_o since_o that_o light_v upon_o a_o little_a book_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n i_o fall_v upon_o thirty_o place_n of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n seem_v by_o the_o extern_a letter_n to_o make_v perspicuous_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a anabaptist_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o yet_o in_o england_n we_o do_v condemn_v and_o consequent_o do_v hold_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v misalledge_v abuse_a and_o false_o interpret_v by_o they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o seem_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a or_o pregnant_a 11._o but_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o any_o ingenious_a protestant_a how_o
child_n and_o after_o the_o say_a law_n be_v write_v also_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o remit_v promiscuous_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n but_o he_o be_v send_v to_o take_v his_o instruction_n and_o institution_n from_o the_o ordinary_a superior_n doctor_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n and_o these_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n unto_o he_o for_o which_o direction_n and_o tradition_n we_o find_v this_o warrant_n and_o command_v yea_o prescribe_v authority_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o 7._o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v declare_v unto_o thou_o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o three_o place_n i_o know_v that_o abraham_n will_v demand_v and_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o househould_v 19_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n etc._n etc._n 17._o and_o now_o to_o come_v from_o the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o moses_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o proceed_v orderly_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n be_v no_o changeling_n but_o ever_o like_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v establish_v of_o the_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a if_o not_o altogether_o resemble_v the_o former_a for_o first_o this_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o speedy_o by_o the_o industrious_a ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n assist_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n have_v as_o at_o this_o time_n any_o write_a instruction_n or_o methodical_a institution_n deliver_v unto_o they_o concern_v their_o teach_n preach_v or_o believe_v except_o only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o subsequent_a consideration_n second_o the_o institution_n that_o they_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o instruction_n from_o our_o saviour_n his_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o immediate_a instinct_n suggestion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o can_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n continual_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o by_o this_o institution_n and_o inspiration_n alone_o 20._o they_o teach_v and_o convert_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n institute_v church_n establish_v law_n and_o order_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n only_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o infancy_n and_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n must_v perforce_o confess_v three_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o something_o shall_v be_v write_v the_o first_o thing_n commit_v unto_o write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o this_o be_v collect_v and_o digest_v in_o that_o very_a order_n as_o it_o be_v now_o present_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o some_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v some_o five_o year_n after_o that_o &_o then_o that_o of_o s._n luke_n write_v twelve_o year_n after_o the_o former_a wherein_o diverse_a thing_n omit_v in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o be_v record_v and_o last_o of_o all_o be_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o great_a and_o important_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v not_o write_v of_o 66._o year_n after_o the_o first_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v plant_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o and_o now_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v upon_o particular_a scripture_n occasion_n so_o especial_o be_v this_o famous_a gospel_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v the_o very_a key_n open_v the_o door_n unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o particular_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n their_o heresy_n which_o impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o church_n be_v for_o diverse_a year_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o for_o 66._o year_n which_o be_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n the_o point_n relate_v by_o s._n john_n more_o than_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o other_o ghospell_n which_o be_v many_o and_o most_o important_a be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n only_o and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o will_v demand_v but_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o make_v such_o show_n of_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n &_o this_o be_v demand_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o s._n irenaus_n before_o cite_v who_o live_v in_o the_o very_a next_o 4._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n sineque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o church_n so_o that_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n especial_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n of_o tradition_n since_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n continue_v for_o 2000_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o many_o other_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o word_n write_v 19_o whereby_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a necessary_a for_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o will_n unto_o man_n kind_n and_o the_o continue_n of_o man_n in_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n may_v have_v propagate_v and_o preserve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n by_o tradition_n only_o of_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o as_o he_o do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n together_o both_o before_o the_o first_o great_a deluge_n by_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o first_o patriarch_n until_o abraban_n his_o time_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n as_o also_o afterwards_o when_o he_o direct_v the_o same_o people_n by_o like_a tradition_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v in_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n for_o 400._o year_n as_o else_o where_o before_o moses_n write_v his_o forename_a book_n and_o the_o like_a he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n great_a general_a consummation_n &_o last_o inundation_n by_o a_o flood_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o sentence_n if_o he_o have_v list_v as_o have_v institute_v a_o more_o orderly_o exact_a and_o authorize_v church_n yea_o and_o have_v endue_v it_o with_o great_a privilege_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o new_a law_n above_o the_o old_a than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o former_a of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o force_n of_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n and_o pure_a authority_n thereof_o both_o in_o propound_v scripture_n unto_o we_o and_o discern_v the_o same_o which_o be_v true_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v not_o as_o also_o for_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o in_o their_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v respect_v by_o we_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v alone_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o the_o infernal_a power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n idest_fw-la the_o very_a entrance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n or_o here_o into_o it_o whatsoever_o 20._o these_o then_o that_o never_o so_o solemn_o and_o never_o so_o scripture_n confident_o profess_v that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o follow_v the_o scripture_n without_o due_a reference_n or_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretikc_n that_o
concur_v and_o conjoin_v themselves_o with_o calvin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 39_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o his_o majesty_n assertion_n here_o about_o these_o book_n do_v not_o rather_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n then_o with_o the_o caluiniste_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o those_o book_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la &_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v name_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o be_v secundiordinis_fw-la in_o which_o second_o order_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o cardinal_n comprehend_v also_o these_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_o deduce_v and_o infer_v upon_o his_o majesties_n word_n and_o discourse_n that_o he_o hould_v these_o for_o no_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o calvin_n and_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o his_o majesty_n himself_o for_o he_o avouch_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n do_v the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n and_o last_o his_o majesty_n so_o long_o stand_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o this_o his_o premonition_n do_v well_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v it_o for_o scripture_n and_o this_o contradiction_n also_o must_v light_v upon_o he_o who_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v either_o wrongful_o suggest_v the_o place_n of_o bellarmine_n unto_o his_o majesty_n 40._o but_o my_o main_a conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a as_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v consideration_n when_o a_o man_n once_o depart_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n unto_o all_o &_o such_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v authorize_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o then_o every_o man_n may_v make_v and_o unmake_v scripture_n at_o their_o pleasure_n &_o upon_o their_o own_o peril_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o divine_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o i_o demand_v first_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o compare_v thyself_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o withal_o that_o though_o the_o church_n can_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o any_o writing_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o true_o scripture_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n be_v scripture_n yet_o may_v the_o church_n declare_v what_o book_n be_v write_v by_o prophetical_a or_o apostolical_a man_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v and_o consequent_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o this_o may_v the_o church_n know_v partly_o by_o tradition_n other_o not_o know_v the_o same_o may_v without_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n before_o the_o say_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o ever_o guide_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o synod_n when_o any_o such_o weighty_a matter_n for_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v treat_v in_o which_o counsel_n the_o say_a church_n after_o due_a inquisition_n make_v and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o her_o common_a custom_n be_v may_v no_o less_o conclude_v and_o bind_v all_o with_o visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la then_o do_v they_o of_o the_o first_o council_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o no_o private_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v though_o luther_n and_o calvin_n presume_v to_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o four_o consideration_n the_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o hitherto_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o effect_n try_v thus_o much_o first_o every_o believe_a &_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o christian_a catholic_a for_o that_o each_o sectary_n do_v offer_v this_o second_o that_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n may_v have_v continue_v as_o sufficient_a for_o instruction_n if_o god_n have_v so_o please_v according_a 1._o to_o that_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n before_o cite_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o both_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o 2._o gospel_n be_v institute_v &_o ordain_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n after_o that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o plant_v three_o the_o write_a 3._o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v &_o discern_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o not_o what_o canonical_a and_o what_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o that_o by_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v all_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o rest_v yet_o the_o great_a 4._o point_n of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o importance_n behind_o and_o this_o be_v how_o true_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v right_o sense_v and_o interpret_v for_o if_o that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v true_a in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o prescription_n tantùm_fw-la veritati_fw-la obstrepit_fw-la adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la quantùm_fw-la &_o corruptor_n stylus_fw-la a_o false_a gloss_n mar_v the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o a_o naughty_a text_n or_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n nec_fw-la putemus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la ephes._n scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la euangelium_fw-la sedin_fw-fr sensu_fw-la non_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n non_fw-la in_o sermonum_fw-la foliis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la rationis_fw-la neither_o let_v we_o think_v that_o the_o gospel_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o rind_n or_o barky_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o the_o wordy_a leaf_n but_o in_o the_o root_n initium_fw-la of_o reason_n by_o a_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o or_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n si_fw-mi in_o scripture_n fanctis_fw-la profunda_fw-la sunt_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la absconduntur_fw-la ne_fw-la vilescant_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la quaeruntur_fw-la ut_fw-la exerceant_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la passant_a if_o there_o be_v profound_a mystery_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v therefore_o hide_v that_o they_o become_v not_o vile_a therefore_o seek_v after_o that_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o set_v on_o work_n therefore_o disclose_v that_o they_o may_v feed_v last_o si_fw-mi mare_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o se_fw-la sensus_fw-la constant._n prosundos_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la propheticorum_fw-la aenigmatum_fw-la as_o s._n ambrose_n aver_v if_o divine_a scripture_n be_v a_o sea_n contain_v in_o it_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o profound_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o prophetical_a riddle_n question_n and_o prediction_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi machera_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o same_o author_n have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o a_o sharp_a and_o cut_a edge_n oh_o then_o how_o wary_o ought_v we_o lucem_fw-la to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o sense_a scripture_n quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la quaedam_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la svam_fw-la as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a epistle_n 40._o of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n unto_o his_o own_o creature_n 42._o if_o a_o subject_n shall_v either_o malicious_o or_o negligent_o misinterprete_v the_o letter_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o great_a moment_n shall_v he_o escape_v severe_a punishment_n and_o shall_v the_o treacherous_a heretic_n who_o wilful_o scripture_n and_o malicious_o upon_o his_o own_o perverse_a choice_n deprave_v corrupt_v and_o misinterprete_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n epistle_n and_o proper_a hand-writing_n of_o his_o god_n escape_v deserve_v condemnation_n grande_n periculum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la interpretatione_n perversa_fw-la de_fw-la euangelio_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la fiat_fw-la euangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la peius_fw-la est_fw-la diaboli_fw-la so_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v no_o small_a 2._o hazard_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n least_o happy_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n become_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o by_o a_o perverse_a and_o naughty_a interpretation_n be_v the_o scripture_n a_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o drown_v nay_o damn_v in_o hell_n if_o man_n be_v to_o busy_a with_o it_o to_o abuse_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o sword_n as_o s._n ambrose_n resemble_v it_o or_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n for_o so_o s._n
sense_n require_v the_o 9_o stay_n of_o a_o sure_a interpretation_n and_o this_o be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a catholic_a christian._n 50._o s._n augustine_n among_o those_o manifold_a conflict_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o manichee_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o authority_n open_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v church_n unto_o the_o say_a manichee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o whence_o i_o do_v observe_v that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v it_o necessary_o for_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v à maiore_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la that_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o take_v from_o she_o the_o true_a sense_n meaning_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o receive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o father_n to_o his_o friend_n honoratn_n multò_fw-la facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la credidissem_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la i_o shall_v much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v concern_v he_o of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n since_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o only_a motive_n of_o his_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 51._o but_o now_o whether_o protestant_n do_v follow_v this_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o true_a catholicisme_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o discover_v for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_a controversy_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n together_o and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n do_v allege_v scripture_n and_o expound_v the_o same_o then_o do_v it_o scripture_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n who_o follow_v a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o who_o adher_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n exposition_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a first_o desyring_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o willing_a to_o embrace_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a interpretation_n of_o ancient_a church_n when_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o hand_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o exposition_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o semblable_a reason_n suspect_v to_o be_v wrest_v or_o wrong_o interpret_v by_o man_n of_o those_o age_n who_o neither_o fear_v nor_o favour_v any_o party_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n and_o this_o interpretation_n which_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o some_o of_o their_o better_a humour_n do_v admit_v for_o good_a the_o catholic_a follow_v &_o upon_o this_o as_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n his_o word_n true_o sense_v by_o the_o church_n he_o stay_v himself_o &_o build_v his_o religion_n 52._o now_o the_o protestant_a being_n guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v well_o that_o antiquity_n detest_v and_o have_v already_o anathematise_v his_o heresy_n he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a by_o vociferation_n and_o exclamation_n seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n much_o like_a to_o the_o thief_n or_o malefactor_n who_o arrest_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o rail_v &_o exclaim_v against_o his_o lawful_a ludge_n and_o iurour_n and_o then_o in_o his_o imagination_n he_o devise_v certain_a chimaera_n and_o idea_n of_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o lineal_o say_v he_o but_o god_n know_v how_o for_o he_o know_v not_o descend_v unto_o luther_n and_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o these_o people_n partly_o and_o partly_o from_o himself_o frame_v the_o protestant_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n buildeeh_o he_o all_o his_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o device_n 53._o and_o albeit_o all_o father_n do_v not_o always_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a yet_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o run_v and_o strike_v upon_o the_o string_n the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n i_o mean_v of_o these_o ancient_a wortny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o variety_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v yet_o among_o they_o sounded_z forth_o a_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o neither_o iar_v not_o yet_o be_v dissonant_n from_o scripture_n verity_n or_o faith_n analogy_n so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n unity_n from_o all_o contrariety_n and_o very_o this_o diversity_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o scripture_n without_o all_o repugnancy_n or_o any_o contrariety_n be_v no_o small_a motive_n unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a roman_a catholic_a religion_n which_o all_o so_o i_o find_v in_o they_o for_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o as_o one_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o these_o scripture_n intend_v all_o these_o sense_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n guide_v all_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o neither_o the_o age_n wherein_o such_o father_n live_v nor_o any_o succeed_a century_n of_o the_o church_n reprehend_v their_o exposition_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o they_o know_v that_o such_o variety_n bree_v no_o contrariety_n whilst_o one_o father_n sense_v the_o scripture_n literal_o another_o allegorical_o and_o another_o mystical_o or_o anagogical_o but_o yet_o all_o to_o a_o pious_a sense_n and_o with_o no_o obstinate_a proteruity_n or_o animosity_n against_o that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v or_o determine_v for_o true_a 54._o and_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o some_o particular_a exposition_n or_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o the_o age_n of_o church_n s._n augustine_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o true_a church_n flourish_v in_o his_o time_n and_o his_o majesty_n also_o condescend_v to_o extend_v the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n to_o his_o time_n and_o somewhat_o further_o the_o same_o father_n write_v of_o this_o church_n we_o have_v former_o mention_v prove_v the_o 14._o same_o first_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o obvious_a unto_o every_o man_n eye_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n register_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 5._o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n can_v be_v invisible_a which_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v by_o the_o same_o father_n 2._o to_o this_o effect_n as_o also_o forth_o of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 18._o in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o put_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v he_o place_v his_o church_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n 55._o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o father_n apply_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5_o about_o the_o visible_a candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n to_o signify_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o qui_fw-la contra_fw-la lucernam_fw-la in_o candelabro_fw-la positamoculos_fw-la claudant_fw-la who_o wilful_o ibib_fw-la shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o candle_n place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n qui_fw-la tammagnam_fw-la montem_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o hill_n as_o the_o church_n be_v and_o last_o for_o conclusion_n of_o all_o he_o give_v his_o censure_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n quid_fw-la amplius_fw-la sum_fw-la dicturus_fw-la qùam_fw-la caecos_fw-la esse_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blnd_v thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n interpret_v and_o apply_v these_o scripture_n and_o many_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v throughout_o his_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la andel_n where_o 56._o and_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n to_o
he_o shall_v protest_v &_o confess_v open_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o he_o admit_v all_o the_o word_n and_o every_o syllable_n thereof_o 8._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a man_n his_o observation_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v either_o care_n or_o make_v any_o conscience_n to_o preserve_v himself_o believe_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o albeit_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v with_o uniform_a verdict_n affirm_v that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n replenish_v and_o direct_v with_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o have_v be_v observe_v i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o discuss_v at_o this_o present_a whether_o every_o several_a article_n of_o the_o twelve_o which_o it_o contain_v be_v set_v dowue_a by_o several_a apostle_n though_o diverse_a grave_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v it_o yet_o be_v these_o article_n never_o hold_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n no_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o at_o this_o day_n either_o by_o catholic_a or_o protestant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n reply_n that_o they_o be_v consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v thence_o deduce_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o only_o i_o say_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o argue_v that_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n since_o that_o all_o other_o write_n of_o orthodox_a man_n be_v both_o consonant_n unto_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o that_o esteem_n as_o the_o creed_n but_o my_o consequence_n that_o hereupon_o i_o infer_v be_v this_o that_o something_o must_v be_v grant_v of_o necessity_n beside_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v necessary_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o tradition_n only_o without_o any_o other_o foundaation_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n 9_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o this_o creed_n come_v down_o along_o through_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n say_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la nonscripta_fw-la font_n chartulis_fw-la atque_fw-la membranis_fw-la symbolum_n etc._n etc._n &_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n but_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v by_o read_v have_v the_o same_o for_o that_o write_n be_v accustom_v to_o come_v also_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n aswell_o as_o christian_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v learn_v the_o same_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o ruffinus_n give_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o creed_n 10._o the_o very_a same_o have_v s._n hierome_n his_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o symbolo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o spei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o chartis_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o creed_n that_o contain_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v church_n in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n that_o these_o article_n of_o the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n unto_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o unto_o her_o child_n before_o that_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v therein_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n especial_o concern_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o express_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n before_o he_o do_v often_o reiterate_v and_o frequent_o use_v that_o impsove_a kind_n of_o speech_n norum_n fideles_fw-la the_o faithful_a do_v know_v what_o belong_v unto_o these_o matter_n which_o purposely_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o new_a christian_n least_o infidel_n may_v take_v any_o advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o my_o conclusion_n of_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v correspondence_n with_o that_o former_a conclusion_n touch_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o wit_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o never_o so_o open_o &_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v accept_v admit_v and_o believe_v this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o refuse_v the_o understanding_n thereof_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v in_o her_o sense_n he_o believe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o salvation_n neither_o shall_v it_o avail_v he_o any_o more_o to_o admit_v the_o word_n and_o not_o receive_v the_o sense_n then_o if_o at_o once_o and_o altogether_o he_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sense_n 11._o and_o here_o may_v some_o demand_n but_o where_o now_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n esspecial_o find_v in_o these_o distract_a time_n of_o schism_n when_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n plead_v for_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o prophetical_a prediction_n here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o church_n &_o there_o be_v the_o pure_a chospell_n here_o be_v the_o word_n true_o preach_v &_o there_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v &_o c_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o shall_v easy_o come_v by_o this_o orthodox_a exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n even_o until_o our_o time_n throughout_o every_o century_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a unless_o it_o be_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a as_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o observe_v 12._o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n remit_v we_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n whereof_o be_v than_o siricius_n for_o our_o direction_n herein_o credatur_fw-la symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la rome_n ana_fw-la intemeratum_fw-la semper_fw-la custodit_fw-la &_o seruat_fw-la let_v faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o keep_v and_o preserve_v inviolated_a &_o yet_o be_v this_o upon_o the_o very_a point_n of_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n so_o as_o in_o that_o time_n and_o in_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n judgement_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a direction_n to_o know_v the_o true_a content_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o consequent_o if_o our_o english_a ministry_n who_o at_o their_o ordination_n do_v subscribe_v unto_o this_o creed_n will_v follow_v also_o the_o same_o direction_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o sense_n thereof_o all_o matter_n will_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v &_o controversy_n accord_v but_o in_o default_n of_o this_o and_o for_o that_o pride_n and_o self_n will_v have_v so_o be_v witch_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o they_o can_v in_o humility_n stoop_v down_o their_o private_a censure_n unto_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o great_a discord_n and_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v reign_v betwixt_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n and_o among_o protestant_n themselves_o concern_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o and_o this_o shall_v appear_v in_o part_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a consideration_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o other_o consideration_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o other_o creed_n mention_v here_o by_o his_o majesty_n 13._o the_o other_o creed_n then_o be_v the_o nieene_n conclude_v gratian._n as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o 318._o renown_a father_n allude_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o abraham_n soldier_n when_o he_o rescue_v lot_n and_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o these_o be_v write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n afterward_o arise_v and_o impugn_v some_o fundamental_a point_n &_o consequent_o athanasius_n be_v but_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a as_o his_o majesty_n do_v learned_o and_o excellent_o observe_v and_o therefore_o these_o do_v principal_o depend_v thereon_o this_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o 2._o
point_n thereof_o not_o only_o of_o those_o article_n which_o he_o there_o set_v down_o principal_o against_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heresy_n as_o do_v also_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o otherways_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o commumon_a of_o saint_n which_o s._n athanasius_n mention_v not_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o faith_n thereof_o especial_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o say_a article_n with_o the_o other_o three_o next_o ensue_v to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a together_o with_o the_o five_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o nicen_n creed_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o heathenish_a absurdity_n to_o imagine_v 18._o s._n athanasius_n then_o as_o also_o that_o ancient_a orthodox_a council_n of_o nice_a albeit_o they_o set_v down_o and_o expound_v those_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n which_o the_o church_n necessity_n instant_o require_v to_o be_v explayn_v in_o those_o time_n against_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o most_o infest_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o joint_o ever_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o firmiter_fw-la fideliterque_fw-la that_o be_v both_o firm_o and_o faithful_o as_o s._n athanasius_n his_o word_n be_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v damn_v everlasting_o and_o conform_v unto_o this_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n the_o uniform_a consent_a severity_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o any_o the_o least_o heresy_n or_o error_n defend_v obstinate_o and_o with_o pertinacity_n against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o but_o one_o sentence_n word_n fillable_n nay_o letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n into_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o diabolical_a novelty_n and_o consequent_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o unanime_fw-la verdict_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basill_n s._n nazianzen_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o very_a close_a period_n of_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n direct_v to_o quodvult_a deus_n pronounce_v bold_o and_o denounce_v confident_o against_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v any_o one_o of_o these_o heresy_n register_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o or_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o afterwards_o he_o can_v be_v a_o catholic_a christian_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v save_v for_o that_o he_o hould_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n entire_o and_o inviolable_o 19_o and_o now_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a to_o the_o heresy_n special_a and_o to_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o all_o the_o former_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n do_v stiff_o hold_v sundry_a of_o those_o heresy_n which_o s._n augustine_n have_v record_v for_o heresy_n and_o as_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o before_o cite_v 20._o and_o for_o example_n it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v but_o they_o deny_v all_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n this_o be_v one_o heresy_n and_o a_o capital_a one_o too_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v s._n augustine_n second_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o another_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n for_o they_o deny_v statue_n solenniter_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la ieiunia_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la ieiunandum_fw-la ne_fw-la videatur_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la that_o solemn_a fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v fast_v when_o he_o will_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a speech_n of_o our_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o myself_o proceed_v so_o earnest_o in_o their_o rail_a humour_n against_o this_o sacred_a and_o angelical_a abstinence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a tend_v quite_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o man_n health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o say_v they_o want_v wisdom_n and_o discretion_n for_o institute_v it_o in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o year_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v when_o man_n his_o body_n require_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a nutriment_n 20._o three_o there_o be_v also_o record_v by_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 69._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v except_o only_o among_o their_o follower_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n utter_v the_o same_o contumelious_a slander_n at_o this_o day_n condemn_v all_o other_o to_o justify_v themselves_o 21._o again_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jovinianist_n as_o it_o be_v register_v by_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n haeres_fw-la 88_o that_o hold_v the_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v equal_a marriage_n with_o virginity_n and_o thereupon_o be_v the_o cause_n protestant_n say_v s._n augustine_n that_o diverse_a sacred_a virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o lawful_a vow_n of_o sacred_a single_a life_n leave_v their_o profession_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o practise_v and_o defend_v by_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v all_o evangelicall_a counsel_n of_o perfection_n delude_v scripture_n and_o reject_v father_n though_o never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o pregnant_a for_o prove_v and_o convince_a of_o this_o witness_v a_o treatise_n late_o publish_v by_o a_o former_a liech_n minister_n of_o your_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n not_o long_o since_o preach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n 22._o i_o pretermit_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o deny_v freewill_n and_o of_o the_o novatian_n who_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o priest_n have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o remit_v sin_n all_o which_o ancient_a heresy_n with_o many_o more_o which_o i_o purposely_o omit_v be_v hold_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yea_o defend_v with_o great_a resolution_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n they_o can_v be_v account_v to_o believe_v entire_o and_o inviolable_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o creed_n which_o condemn_v all_o these_o for_o heresy_n 23._o and_o furthermore_o if_o beside_o this_o we_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o variety_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o other_o new_a sect_n of_o these_o our_o day_n with_o which_o our_o english_a minister_n do_v participate_v and_o make_v open_a profession_n to_o communicate_v as_o with_o their_o brethren_n we_o shall_v discern_v clear_o that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o one_o only_a faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o admit_v for_o brethren_n and_o man_n of_o one_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n for_o example_n who_o express_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o open_a ear_n of_o the_o world_n themselves_o to_o dissent_v real_o from_o they_o in_o diverse_a weighty_a and_o capital_a point_n as_o touch_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n justification_n freewill_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o many_o other_o more_o of_o like_a nature_n as_o by_o their_o own_o book_n and_o write_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o then_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n athanasius_n his_o creed_n which_o pronounce_v damnation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o and_o firm_o hold_v the_o whole_a entire_a catholic_a faith_n without_o any_o violation_n in_o any_o one_o article_n at_o all_o and_o so_o let_v we_o pass_v unto_o the_o two_o other_o creed_n to_o wit_n unto_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nyce_n and_o the_o apostlicall_a 24._o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o the_o better_a and_o further_a explication_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n against_o the_o arian_n heresy_n there_o
this_o suffice_v for_o this_o article_n 40._o let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a cast_v about_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o nine_o article_n in_o order_n as_o the_o creed_n natural_o branch_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o part_n but_o the_o sense_n frame_v catholicam_fw-la thereupon_o and_o believe_v of_o different_a christian_n be_v most_o different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o first_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a &_o true_o catholic_a religion_n do_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v by_o this_o catholic_a church_n that_o visible_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o believe_v church_n christian_n gather_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o ascension_n at_o which_o assembly_n the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o who_o make_v this_o article_n be_v present_a together_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v enlighten_v they_o and_o inflame_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o establish_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n encourage_v they_o to_o go_v forwards_o manful_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposite_a humane_a power_n and_o promise_v they_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o the_o director_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o preserve_v this_o church_n and_o holy_a congregation_n in_o all_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o damnable_a error_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 41._o moreover_o the_o say_a catholic_a christian_n do_v ever_o understand_v this_o church_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o great_a sanctity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o many_o of_o her_o child_n who_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v nay_o over_o and_o above_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chyrsostome_n joint_o speak_v 5._o shall_v endeavour_v etiam_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la perfectiori_fw-la virtute_fw-la transcendere_fw-la to_o transcend_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n by_o devout_v themselves_o unto_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n his_o high_a counsel_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n 42._o also_o this_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o immediate_a and_o perpetuate_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v she_o inward_o direct_v she_o outward_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n convey_v unto_o she_o through_o the_o conduct_n of_o her_o sacrament_n as_o chief_a and_o most_o holy_a instrument_n to_o that_o effect_n confer_v grace_n for_o our_o assistance_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o all_o good_a work_n whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n to_o salvation_n out_o of_o this_o church_n 43._o this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v catholic_a for_o the_o reason_n before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o first_o consideration_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o so_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o further_o it_o have_v these_o sign_n and_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o heretical_a congregation_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n antiquity_n universality_n union_n and_o succession_n by_o descent_n of_o bishop_n and_o final_o for_o full_a complement_n it_o have_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o by_o union_n in_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n which_o no_o other_o schismatical_a conventicle_n or_o heretical_a congregation_n have_v and_o out_o of_o this_o communion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o possibility_n of_o life_n or_o salvation_n 32._o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o here_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o omit_v do_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n understand_v by_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n to_o set_v down_o the_o several_a sentence_n discourse_n and_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n that_o joint_o concur_v in_o this_o exposition_n and_o explanation_n 44._o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o article_n howsoever_o they_o do_v admit_v the_o same_o in_o word_n yea_o and_o subscribe_v thereunto_o in_o their_o ordination_n for_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o rligion_n to_o follow_v their_o state_n as_o their_o state_n bring_v in_o their_o religion_n yet_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o large_a be_v their_o conscience_n in_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 19_o article_n publish_v by_o m._n rogers_n as_o agree_v upon_o by_o our_o english_a bishop_n concern_v the_o church_n about_o which_o he_o have_v seven_o several_a proposition_n first_o agree_v in_o some_o of_o they_o somewhat_o with_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o have_v learn_v it_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o as_o their_o usual_a practice_n be_v and_o then_o make_v their_o own_o choice_n to_o dissent_v and_o disagree_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o enure_v custom_n of_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o be_v 45._o his_o first_o proposition_n than_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1._o of_o christ_n not_o only_o invisible_a but_o also_o visible_a whereto_o suppose_v he_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o otherwise_o he_o say_v nothing_o we_o do_v also_o agree_v as_o their_o bishop_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o can_v i_o speak_v this_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a know_a tenant_n &_o practice_n of_o their_o academical_a school_n for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v among_o the_o most_o forward_a protestant_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la whether_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o yet_o be_v hold_v affirmitive_o to_o wit_n 86._o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o visible_a to_o mansey_n for_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o flat_a popery_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v 46._o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n 2._o which_o we_o affirm_v also_o and_o they_o from_o we_o have_v learn_v so_o to_o speak_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o protestant_n puritan_n and_o other_o sectary_n lutheran_n and_o sacramentary_n can_v make_v one_o church_n they_o differ_v so_o fundamental_o among_o themselves_o and_o in_o such_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v 47._o his_o three_o assertion_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n church_n 3._o m._n rogers_n will_v have_v say_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a be_v a_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o all_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o all_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n i_o do_v not_o see_v unless_o he_o mean_v thereby_o to_o steal_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a unto_o every_o visible_a congregation_n of_o sectary_n which_o be_v clear_o overthrow_v by_o the_o definition_n and_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 48._o his_o four_o proposition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v and_o 4._o for_o time_n be_v before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o senseless_a &_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o first_o writer_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n have_v no_o church_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a no_o write_v word_n or_o scripture_n which_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v but_o the_o only_a refuge_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v that_o m._n rogers_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v good_a his_o four_o assertion_n in_o prove_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o unwritten_a word_n but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o since_o we_o have_v only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v with_o the_o literal_a or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n begin_v
to_o make_v good_a against_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a carriage_n and_o passage_n of_o this_o present_a business_n of_o counsel_n let_v we_o but_o leave_v the_o barky_a rind_n and_o outward_a cork_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o inward_a marrow_n and_o substance_n that_o be_v let_v we_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o word_n but_o look_v into_o their_o deed_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v yea_o the_o matter_n will_v disclose_v itself_o for_o to_o set_v their_o word_n aside_o who_o we_o have_v ever_o find_v contrary_a in_o their_o deed_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v sincere_o embrace_v and_o receive_v for_o catholic_a and_o orthodox_n these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o do_v resemble_v comprehend_v and_o present_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o their_o word_n shall_v not_o prove_v wind_n that_o the_o english_a church_n and_o our_o lay_a parliament_n must_v acknowledge_v and_o admit_v also_o that_o doctrine_n for_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n which_o without_o impeachment_n controllement_fw-fr or_o contradiction_n of_o any_o can_v be_v substantial_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o hold_v in_o this_o visible_a universal_a church_n whereof_o these_o four_o council_n collective_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o all_o that_o tyme._n which_o foresay_a doctrine_n that_o both_o it_o and_o every_o point_n thereof_o pass_v for_o so_o many_o age_n uncontrolled_a this_o one_o reason_n may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v instead_o of_o all_o for_o that_o the_o say_v doctrine_n shall_v otherwise_o have_v be_v note_v espy_v out_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o some_o of_o these_o counsel_n else_o have_v they_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n neither_o have_v they_o be_v so_o vigilant_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v if_o have_v condemn_v some_o heresy_n as_o they_o do_v they_o have_v wink_v at_o other_o which_o once_o to_o imagine_v of_o a_o ambrose_n a_o augustine_n &_o a_o hierome_n for_o the_o latin_a church_n a_o basill_n a_o chrysostome_n and_o a_o athanasius_n for_o the_o greek_a nay_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o that_o confident_o though_o most_o impudent_o of_o all_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o world_n together_o this_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o senseless_a absurdity_n gross_a stupidity_n yea_o heathenish_a impiety_n when_o as_o the_o least_o of_o these_o which_o i_o have_v name_v be_v for_o learning_n able_a to_o have_v resist_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n will_v have_v spare_v none_o in_o a_o point_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n and_o prove_v by_o tertullian_n origen_n and_o s._n cyprian_a be_v any_o of_o these_o though_o never_o so_o great_a by_o the_o rest_n spare_v be_v any_o former_a merit_n though_o never_o so_o many_o respect_v if_o once_o they_o presume_v to_o innovate_v the_o least_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o point_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o period_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o english_a church_n and_o parliament_n admit_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o continue_a without_o the_o impeachment_n of_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o zealous_a &_o vigilant_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o will_v make_v great_a difficulty_n and_o let_v it_o reject_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o church_n to_o be_v heretical_a let_v it_o admit_v they_o it_o prove_v itself_o by_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v apostatical_a for_o that_o it_o hould_v not_o the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o it_o make_v show_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o a_o word_n let_v it_o admit_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n imputation_n and_o innovation_n of_o damnable_a error_n from_o their_o church_n for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o as_o also_o of_o some_o other_o particular_n thereto_o belong_v and_o hereupon_o necessary_o depend_v i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o decipher_v out_o these_o ensue_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n my_o first_o consideration_n which_o i_o promise_v as_o the_o very_a err_v groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o that_o the_o parliament_n and_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v these_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n of_o nyce_n constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o orthodox_n and_o true_o catholic_a as_o represent_v in_o their_o bishop_n the_o complete_a and_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o several_a age_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o for_o these_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n or_o rather_o five_o hundred_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a nay_o possible_a that_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o fifty_o year_n the_o same_o shall_v now_o fail_v which_o have_v already_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n continue_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o locis_fw-la true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o consequent_o be_v invisible_a but_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o thereupon_o be_v visible_a under_o visible_a head_n and_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n that_o catch_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a fish_n and_o by_o the_o field_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a corn_n and_o weed_n and_o further_o that_o this_o visible_a external_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o whereof_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o one_o upon_o occasion_n and_o supposal_n of_o 15._o a_o complaint_n make_v against_o his_o brother_n which_o if_o he_o succeed_v not_o then_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o church_n be_v columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o those_o day_n will_v have_v have_v any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n debate_v and_o resolve_v if_o he_o will_v have_v know_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v commit_v unto_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a &_o authentical_a and_o further_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_a how_o they_o may_v be_v true_o sense_v and_o right_o understand_v what_o and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v what_o be_v their_o effect_n &_o operation_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o such_o other_o like_a and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o gentille_n that_o thus_o demand_v question_v these_o doubt_n and_o will_v upon_o the_o resolution_n thereof_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o be_v unlearned_a will_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v to_o have_v make_v his_o repair_n and_o recourse_n unto_o this_o external_a visible_a church_n and_o to_o have_v stand_v in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o unto_o her_o final_a determination_n decision_n direction_n instruction_n and_o perpetual_a government_n in_o all_o these_o first_o five_o age_n without_o malapert_v repugnancy_n or_o obstinate_a reply_n if_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o upon_o any_o animosity_n or_o pervicacity_n any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o that_o time_n either_o for_o interpret_n scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n according_a to_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o for_o pervert_v or_o innovate_a de_fw-la novo_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o brain_n in_o any_o the_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v both_o his_o damnation_n be_v by_o all_o hold_v and_o conclude_v for_o certain_a except_o he_o repent_v and_o listen_v yea_o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n that_o seek_v to_o reclaine_v he_o for_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o hold_v for_o god_n his_o high_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a since_o the_o tribunal_n of_o heaven_n stand_v expect_v what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o loose_v or_o bind_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n or_o to_o release_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n error_n and_o heresy_n according_a unto_o the_o former_a pass_v doom_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o among_o other_o father_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o
ecclesiastical_a power_n piety_n purity_n sanctity_n &_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v ask_v first_o how_o this_o so_o visible_a a_o church_n so_o conspicuous_a for_o majesty_n so_o illustrious_a for_o sanctity_n err_v so_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o eclestiall_a verity_n shall_v or_o can_v afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v invisible_a be_v spoil_v of_o her_o dignity_n bereave_v of_o her_o authority_n be_v rob_v of_o her_o sanctity_n and_o loose_v all_o her_o grace_n and_o verity_n or_o how_o of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o she_o shall_v become_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n protestant_n principle_n may_v imagine_v this_o but_o this_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o how_o can_v the_o late_a be_v preserve_v inviolable_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o unstable_a or_o from_o who_o can_v we_o suck_v the_o pure_a milk_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o receive_v the_o strong_a food_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o mother_n learning_n wisdom_n and_o tradition_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v this_o heathenish_a and_o irreligious_a principle_n of_o the_o protestant_n a_o little_a further_o if_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o former_a mention_v visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n if_o this_o i_o say_v have_v thus_o fall_v by_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v than_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n must_v either_o begin_v first_o from_o all_o or_o from_o one_o or_o from_o a_o few_o only_o to_o the_o part_n then_o if_o from_o all_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n nay_o christ_n own_o body_n mystical_a for_o so_o s._n augustine_n call_v it_o found_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n propagate_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n water_v continual_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n &_o disperse_v over_o the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o demand_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o by_o willing_a corruption_n of_o affection_n and_o judgement_n 12._o but_o if_o this_o defection_n vain_o and_o ydle_o suppose_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v begin_v either_o from_o one_o or_o arise_v from_o a_o few_o private_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o main_n current_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n which_o have_v continue_v and_o lineal_o succeed_v in_o the_o century_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n then_o will_v no_o doubt_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o by_o censure_v and_o condemn_v archbishop_n abbot_n &_o patriarch_n as_o have_v be_v see_v have_v resist_v &_o several_o punish_v these_o suppose_a noveltye_n and_o new_a fangle_n in_o religion_n and_o true_o albeit_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o the_o promise_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o conserve_n this_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o so_o great_a a_o pricc_fw-la as_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o bring_v unto_o such_o eminent_a greatness_n at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o in_o all_o humane_a reason_n set_v the_o light_n of_o religion_n apart_o it_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o imagine_v how_o such_o a_o body_n christ_n his_o body_n with_o such_o a_o vigilant_a senate_n and_o head_n over_o it_o shall_v by_o secret_a stealth_n or_o little_a and_o little_a be_v infect_v corrupt_a poison_a and_o consume_v as_o their_o phrase_n be_v with_o popery_n heresy_n superstition_n or_o innovation_n and_o all_o without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n resist_a and_o complain_v or_o any_o record_n leave_v thereof_o in_o author_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o the_o protestant_n and_o suffer_v their_o religion_n to_o set_v the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v against_o all_o sense_n reason_n faith_n and_o religion_n imagine_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o and_o so_o potent_a a_o body_n so_o fortify_v with_o defence_n by_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o steal_v away_o from_o itself_o and_o from_o god_n also_o as_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v pervert_v corrupt_v conquer_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n make_v babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o city_n of_o satan_n before_o any_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o these_o position_n of_o protestant_n monstrous_a paradox_n strange_a idea_n &_o chimaera_n which_o no_o man_n of_o perfect_a sense_n can_v believe_v 13._o i_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n very_o earnest_a reprehension_n and_o severe_a invective_n against_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o imagination_n let_v s._n augustine_n one_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v full_a of_o reverence_n in_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n mouth_n speak_v for_o all_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la periji_fw-it hoc_fw-la dicunt_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la 101_o o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la tu_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la erit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v propagate_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n consist_v church_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v it_o now_o no_o more_o be_v she_o perish_v or_o vanish_v away_o so_o say_v those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n be_v not_o she_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o she_o see_v lest_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o for_o she_o will_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v not_o 14._o thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o day_n argue_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o say_v then_o just_a as_o our_o protestant_n do_v now_o when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n that_o indeed_o that_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o afterwards_o it_o perish_v it_o fail_v and_o fall_v into_o apostasy_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o do_v apostatate_n and_o perish_v except_o only_o in_o the_o people_n who_o only_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n make_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o 15._o and_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o like_a than_o this_o to_o our_o case_n do_v not_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n so_o conspire_v together_o that_o a_o man_n can_v distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o voice_n the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n under_o these_o four_o counsel_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n together_o neither_o can_v he_o choose_v but_o confess_v since_o the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o often_o extort_a from_o he_o the_o outward_a lustre_n hierarchy_n government_n and_o authority_n thereof_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v with_o the_o donatist_n suit_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o or_o at_o least_o wise_a not_o in_o that_o perfection_n of_o authority_n as_o than_o it_o be_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o again_o about_o the_o time_n that_o luther_n spring_v up_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v flat_o to_o blaspheme_v with_o the_o same_o donatist_n apostatavit_fw-la perijt_fw-la it_o have_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n it_o have_v perish_v which_o speech_n you_o have_v hear_v s._n augustine_n before_o call_v impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la a_o impudent_a voice_n but_o present_o after_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o term_v it_o by_o far_o worse_a epitheton_n as_o blasphemous_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o yet_o will_v i_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o for_o the_o better_a impression_n of_o it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o the_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o like_a sin_n 16._o hanc_fw-la vocem_fw-la say_v he_o abominabilem_fw-la &_o detestabilem_fw-la praesumptionis_fw-la &_o falsitatis_fw-la plenam_fw-la nulla_fw-la veritate_fw-la suffultam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sapientia_fw-la illuminatam_fw-la nullo_fw-la sale_n conditam_fw-la vanam_fw-la temerariam_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la perniciosamp_fw-mi raevidit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 101._o
further_o i_o find_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v never_o so_o strict_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o restrain_v their_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v some_o &_o reject_v other_o and_o all_o at_o their_o proper_a pleasure_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o that_o they_o think_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n and_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o nor_o do_v i_o find_v they_o any_o where_o to_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o contradict_v other_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o ever_o of_o this_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o each_o particular_a man_n to_o arrogate_v that_o liberty_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o father_n as_o where_o he_o find_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o believe_v they_o &_o where_o otherwise_o in_o his_o opinion_n there_o with_o their_o reverence_n to_o reject_v they_o for_o that_o this_o will_v come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o rule_n and_o then_o will_v it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o controversy_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o see_v not_o whereunto_o this_o secret_o tend_v even_o to_o leave_v nothing_o sound_a stable_z and_o certain_a in_o religion_n which_o must_v be_v needs_o at_o last_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n 9_o and_o now_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o private_a spirit_n and_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v when_o father_n do_v allege_v inconvenience_n scripture_n whether_o they_o do_v allege_v they_o right_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o then_o arise_v another_o question_n interminable_a whether_o in_o all_o liklihood_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o private_a man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o that_o father_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n 10._o and_o as_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n suggest_v unto_o his_o majesty_n by_o our_o english_a minister_n for_o patronise_a of_o this_o point_n and_o reduce_v of_o all_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n unto_o the_o examine_v of_o a_o private_a spirit_n i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v the_o place_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o cresconius_n cap._n 31._o and_o 32._o and_o upon_o a_o exact_a survey_n of_o the_o place_n i_o find_v that_o s._n augustine_n give_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n or_o warrant_v for_o particular_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o father_n write_n and_o citation_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n and_o cause_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o have_v hold_v contrary_a unto_o the_o whole_a church_n viz._n that_o man_n come_v from_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o epistle_n also_o be_v urge_v by_o cresconius_n the_o donatist_n against_o s._n augustine_n tamquam_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la canonicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la as_o ground_n of_o canonical_a truth_n to_o use_v s._n augustine_n his_o word_n i_o say_v upon_o these_o premise_n the_o say_a father_n answer_v thus_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a object_v that_o in_o a_o manifest_a point_n of_o heresy_n for_o so_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o yet_o s._n cyprian_n be_v no_o heretik_a since_o he_o never_o defend_v it_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la cypriano_n sacimus_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la literas_fw-la à _fw-la canonica_n divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la we_o do_v no_o injury_n unto_o cyprian_a when_o we_o do_v distinguish_v any_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 11._o and_o afterward_o again_o have_v name_v the_o epistle_n which_o cresconius_n urge_v he_o proceed_v thus_o ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la non_fw-la teneor_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o admit_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a as_o canonical_a but_o do_v consider_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a etc._n etc._n final_o after_o a_o long_a praise_n case_n of_o s._n cyprian_n of_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n charity_n and_o martyrdom_n s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o dissent_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v he_o his_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapuit_fw-la non_fw-la acipio_fw-la non_fw-la accipio_fw-la inquam_fw-la quòd_fw-la de_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la &_o schismaticis_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sensit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la accepit_fw-la pro_fw-la quae_fw-la beatus_fw-la cyprianus_n sanguinem_fw-la sudit_fw-la this_o that_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v different_o from_o other_o though_o not_o obstinate_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o do_v not_o admit_v i_o say_v that_o which_o bless_v cyprian_n do_v hold_v about_o the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o i_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o which_o church_n bless_v s._n cyprian_n do_v shed_v his_o blood_n 12._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o this_o which_o s._n augustine_n here_o instance_v and_o speak_v of_o compare_v and_o try_v s._n cyprian_n his_o epistle_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o general_a case_n nor_o common_a rule_n nor_o warrant_v that_o every_o particler_n man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o writer_n of_o every_o particular_a doctor_n for_o first_o s._n augustine_n himself_o that_o make_v this_o examine_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o consequent_o be_v personal_o invest_v with_o some_o more_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o every_o ordinary_a protestant_n minister_n second_o he_o perceive_v right_o well_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v much_o like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o wit_n new_a and_o dissonant_n from_o scripture_n and_o different_a from_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o doctor_n expound_v those_o scripture_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nay_o and_o that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n three_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o presume_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o condemn_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n as_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o authorty_fw-la of_o s._n augustine_n especial_o have_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n which_o the_o other_o though_o a_o great_a saint_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v put_v unto_o but_o s._n augustine_n find_v s._n cyprian_n his_o opinion_n dissent_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n exposition_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v along_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a tradition_n of_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o be_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o scripture_n and_o church_n ever_o go_v together_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v of_o exceed_a weight_n and_o importance_n in_o this_o case_n about_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a as_o before_o so_o here_o to_o lay_v forth_o some_o further_a and_o particular_a consideration_n the_o first_o consideration_n first_o then_o touch_v the_o different_a esteem_n which_o one_o roman_a catholic_n and_o profess_v protestant_n do_v hold_n of_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o point_n here_o touch_v &_o therefore_o of_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v discuss_v i_o consider_v yet_o further_o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o s._n augustine_n concern_v this_o point_n which_o holy_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n though_o as_o now_o in_o part_n we_o have_v show_v he_o do_v always_o postpone_v what_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n soever_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n &_o all_o particular_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o unto_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n but_o especial_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o father_n so_o respective_a in_o all_o his_o write_n to_o conserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o just_a deserve_a reputation_n of_o these_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n
that_o it_o be_v plain_a madness_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o they_o nay_o he_o further_o resolve_v and_o with_o mature_a deliberation_n conclude_v that_o the_o dogma_fw-la ticall_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o these_o father_n conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o he_o and_o against_o all_o other_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o he_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o christ_n gospel_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o infidel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o aduersus_fw-la hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la miserabilem_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la insaniam_fw-la sic_fw-la respondendum_fw-la video_fw-la libris_fw-la tuis_fw-la ut_fw-la fides_fw-la queque_fw-la adversus_fw-la te_fw-la father_n desendatur_fw-la istorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la contra_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o christiprofessos_fw-la inimicos_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la defendetur_fw-la euangelium_fw-la against_o this_o miserable_a desperate_a madness_n of_o thou_o which_o god_n turn_v from_o thou_o i_o do_v see_v that_o i_o must_v so_o answer_v to_o thy_o book_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o father_n be_v defend_v against_o thou_o as_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v against_o impious_a man_n and_o as_o against_o the_o very_a profess_a enemy_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n press_v again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a father_n he_o do_v entreat_v his_o adversary_n julian_n to_o believe_v these_o holy_a father_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o which_o he_o stand_v as_o yet_o separate_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o offer_n we_o make_v to_o the_o protestant_n at_o this_o day_n and_o then_o s._n augustine_n go_v on_o forwards_o in_o ratifi_a their_o authority_n sad_v present_o for_o further_a corroboration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n quod_fw-la credunt_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la tenent_fw-la teneo_fw-la quod_fw-la circamed_a docent_fw-la doceo_fw-la quod_fw-la praedicant_fw-la praedico_fw-la istis_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la credes_fw-la acquiesce_v istis_fw-la &_o quiesces_fw-la à _fw-it me_fw-it etc._n etc._n what_o these_o father_n do_v believe_v i_o do_v believe_v what_o they_o hold_v i_o hold_v what_o they_o teach_v i_o teach_v what_o they_o preach_v i_o preach_v yield_v unto_o these_o and_o you_o will_v yield_v unto_o i_o have_v peace_n with_o these_o and_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o if_o you_o will_v not_o by_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n with_o i_o at_o least_o wise_a be_v not_o you_o by_o i_o make_v enemy_n unto_o they_o a_o golden_a sentence_n and_o then_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n shall_v pelagius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n with_o you_o that_o you_o for_o their_o society_n will_v leave_v the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o church_n disperse_v from_o east_n to_o west_n from_o north_n to_o south_n and_o those_o both_o ancient_a and_o near_o unto_o our_o age_n partly_o dead_a and_o yet_o partly_o live_v so_o he_o 21._o which_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v seem_v unto_o i_o so_o fit_o and_o proper_o to_o touch_v and_o concern_v the_o protestant_n of_o our_o day_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o luther_n &_o calvin_n author_n of_o their_o novelty_n do_v forgo_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o only_o ancient_a but_o modern_a also_o as_o that_o nothing_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v produce_v of_o near_a affinity_n to_o hold_v great_a correspondency_n or_o be_v more_o like_a or_o more_o semblable_a 22._o neither_o yet_o do_v s._n augustine_n determine_v only_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o the_o best_a witness_n and_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n that_o arise_v and_o spring_v up_o after_o their_o day_n but_o together_o with_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v alone_o sufficient_a he_o yealede_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o convince_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v partial_a judge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o come_v into_o controversy_n after_o their_o death_n for_o that_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o verdict_n and_o judgement_n before_o any_o controversy_n be_v stir_v or_o move_v about_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v his_o word_n import_v as_o they_o follow_v 23._o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la causa_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n quando_fw-la cosnemo_fw-la dicere_fw-la potest_fw-la perperà m_fw-la quicquam_fw-la vel_fw-la adversari_fw-la velsavere_fw-la propefinen_n potuisse_fw-la nondum_fw-la enim_fw-la extiteratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v judge_v of_o this_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n when_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o they_o do_v wrongful_o favour_v or_o disfavour_v any_o party_n for_o that_o you_o pelagian_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o we_o may_v have_v contention_n about_o this_o question_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o attend_v unto_o any_o friendship_n either_o with_o we_o or_o with_o you_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v amity_n or_o enmity_n with_o either_o of_o we_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o with_o we_o neither_o yet_o have_v they_o commiseration_n towards_o any_o of_o augustine_n our_o part_n that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v they_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o recyve_v and_o learn_v from_o their_o father_n by_o tradition_n they_o teach_v and_o leave_v unto_o their_o child_n we_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o plead_v with_o you_o before_o these_o judge_n &_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v our_o case_n decide_v and_o determine_v nor_o you_o nor_o we_o be_v know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o out_o of_o their_o work_n produce_v their_o sentence_n against_o you_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o strife_n with_o you_o nor_o plead_v any_o cause_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o conquer_v you_o by_o their_o verdict_n hitherto_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o which_o when_o i_o have_v consider_v &_o ponder_v well_o with_o myself_o as_o also_o reflect_v upon_o all_o s._n augustine_n his_o former_a sentence_n compare_v they_o all_o together_o and_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n therein_o i_o seem_v to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n the_o very_a person_n and_o self_n same_o cause_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a writer_n of_o our_o day_n as_o contrariwise_o also_o that_o of_o the_o pelagian_n and_o of_o other_o old_a heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o make_v like_o account_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o mean_v the_o catholic_n esteem_v they_o high_o and_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o where_o they_o make_v against_o they_o which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o so_o may_v i_o here_o adjoine_v also_o many_o other_o proof_n thereof_o if_o i_o will_v spend_v more_o time_n in_o allege_v their_o sentence_n let_v m._n whitaker_n assertion_n speak_v for_o all_o who_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o if_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o ancient_a we_o yield_v no_o more_o to_o their_o word_n in_o cause_n of_o say_v and_o religion_n than_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n neither_o think_v you_o yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n although_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o the_o whole_a consent_n &_o swarm_v of_o father_n except_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o my_o first_o consideration_n be_v whole_o conversant_a about_o the_o just_a deserve_a credit_n of_o ancient_a father_n agre_v to_o gather_v in_o general_a either_o in_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o all_o father_n or_o in_o the_o great_a part_n and_o consent_n of_o they_o so_o be_v my_o second_o employ_v about_o the_o same_o credit_n &_o authority_n of_o particular_a father_n either_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o aver_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n about_o which_o point_n i_o see_v less_o ascribe_v in_o his_o majesty_n book_n unto_o their_o promerited_a estimation_n than_o catholic_n do_v hold_v in_o their_o orthodox_a assertion_n and_o much_o less_o than_o i_o myself_o have_v purposely_o read_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a mention_v holy_a father_n s._n augustine_n concern_v that_o point_n for_o as_o his_o majesty_n yield_v less_o to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o doctor_n which_o must_v
desensorem_fw-la venerandum_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hilarium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la gallum_fw-la who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o heretic_n venerable_a hilary_n the_o french_a bishop_n 32._o and_o then_o again_o of_o s._n amrbose_n audi_fw-la alium_fw-la excellentem_fw-la dei_fw-la dispensatorem_fw-la quem_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la enim_fw-la 2._o jesu_fw-la per_fw-la euangelium_fw-la i_o genuit_fw-la beatum_fw-la loquor_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la harken_v unto_o another_o excellent_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n who_o i_o do_v reverence_n as_o my_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o beget_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v bless_v s._n ambrose_n and_o then_o of_o a_o three_o also_o to_o wit_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n he_o give_v this_o commendation_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o interrogation_n will_v enforce_v his_o adversary_n unto_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o great_a saint_n and_o learned_a divine_a a_o tibi_fw-la parua_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la gregorio_n episcoporum_fw-la orientalium_fw-la videtur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la do_v it_o seem_v unto_o thou_o a_o small_a authority_n that_o be_v in_o one_o only_a gregory_n nazianzen_n among_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o reason_n which_o true_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v 33._o est_fw-la quidem_fw-la say_v he_o tanta_fw-la persona_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ille_fw-la hoc_fw-la nisi_fw-la church_n ex_fw-la fide_fw-la christiana_n omnibus_fw-la notissima_fw-la diceret_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la eum_fw-la tam_fw-la clarum_fw-la haberent_fw-la atque_fw-la venerandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la dictum_fw-la ex_fw-la regula_fw-la notissimae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la he_o be_v true_o so_o great_a a_o person_n as_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o most_o know_a manifest_a christian_a faith_n nor_o will_v man_n hold_v he_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o venerable_a except_o they_o do_v know_v that_o what_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o know_a truth_n thus_o s._n augustine_n 34._o and_o in_o these_o his_o word_n consist_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o this_o my_o consideration_n about_o private_a father_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n syrname_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a for_o his_o admirable_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n though_o he_o have_v be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o matter_n against_o julian_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o accompany_v with_o many_o as_o have_v be_v make_v clear_a in_o the_o former_a consideration_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o neither_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n nor_o shall_v he_o ever_o have_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o famous_a nor_o venerable_a a_o doctor_n renown_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v nothing_o hold_v nothing_o publish_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o infallible_a canon_n of_o the_o most_o know_a truth_n for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v even_o to_o his_o face_n have_v be_v contradict_v by_o other_o doctor_n and_o father_n his_o equal_n and_o compeer_n that_o live_v with_o he_o or_o ensue_v after_o he_o so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o particular_a father_n say_n and_o opinion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v by_o other_o or_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o to_o be_v respect_v or_o reject_v as_o protestant_n do_v both_o ordinary_o teach_v and_o practice_v but_o the_o main_a point_n to_o be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v upon_o what_o occasion_n of_o what_o credit_n or_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v whether_o other_o do_v write_v the_o same_o and_o accord_n with_o he_o whether_o any_o exception_n have_v be_v take_v against_o it_o and_o then_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n either_o as_o iustify_v or_o condemn_v and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a material_a circumstance_n by_o i_o before_o touch_v for_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o and_o often_o time_n do_v as_o now_o we_o have_v in_o part_n show_v and_o may_v do_v much_o more_o at_o large_a that_o particular_a father_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n not_o contradict_v nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n agree_v upon_o in_o express_a term_n by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o father_n in_o their_o write_n though_o otherwise_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n may_v make_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n do_v then_o believe_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o same_o be_v so_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n follow_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n and_o church_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v bind_v every_o man_n his_o conscience_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n thereunto_o than_o protestant_n incredulity_n will_v allow_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o my_o second_o consideration_n the_o three_o consideration_n hitherto_o have_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o father_n show_v first_o what_o credit_n we_o ought_v to_o afford_v &_o yield_v unto_o their_o joint_a consent_n when_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v in_o controversy_n one_o and_o that_o be_v sine_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubitatione_n as_o vincentius_n speak_v without_o any_o further_a question_n contradiction_n or_o opposition_n most_o faithful_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o embrace_v their_o judgement_n as_o the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a speak_a voice_n of_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n which_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o alternative_a allow_v unto_o they_o by_o protestant_n which_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v they_o or_o to_o be_v humble_o silent_a without_o condemn_v they_o as_o though_o the_o protestant_n be_v at_o his_o liberty_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o make_v his_o choice_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v no_o less_o they_o heresy_n and_o as_o though_o the_o renounce_n and_o forsake_v of_o haereses_fw-la they_o let_v it_o be_v promise_v with_o never_o so_o much_o silence_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o on_o the_o protestant_n part_v a_o sufficient_a condemn_v of_o they_o and_o this_o for_o that_o point_n 36._o there_o remain_v yet_o behind_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o other_o in_o this_o present_a business_n and_o matter_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o to_o be_v especial_o consider_v of_o which_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n for_o so_o far_o do_v his_o majesty_n offer_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o this_o his_o english_a premonition_n extend_v itself_o do_v make_v for_o protestant_n or_o for_o we_o which_o point_n though_o to_o discuss_v at_o large_a throughout_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v both_o require_v and_o fill_v a_o very_a large_a volume_n and_o consequent_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o intend_a brevity_n yet_o shall_v jendeavour_v in_o this_o last_o consideration_n to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a glimpse_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o in_o very_a few_o word_n for_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o will_v stand_v attent_a and_o judge_v according_a unto_o reason_n the_o more_o by_o the_o less_o 37._o for_o first_o in_o general_n it_o may_v be_v here_o see_v by_o that_o which_o his_o majesty_n lay_v forth_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v deal_v diffidenter_n distrustful_o on_o their_o own_o behalf_n with_o the_o father_n authority_n for_o they_o do_v first_o limit_v their_o year_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o first_o english_a edition_n and_o then_o of_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o next_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o call_v it_o back_o again_o unto_o four_o hundred_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o upon_o what_o ground_n nor_o where_o nor_o when_o they_o stay_v themselves_o be_v still_o afraid_a lest_o that_o they_o grant_v to_o much_o unto_o they_o as_o indeed_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v to_o much_o on_o their_o behalf_n since_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o grant_v it_o make_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o their_o friendship_n with_o they_o or_o hope_v in_o they_o be_v confident_a or_o any_o at_o all_o 38._o second_o they_o restrain_v their_o credit_n yet_o more_o when_o they_o do_v not_o promise_v absolute_o to_o believe_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o only_o
do_v conclude_v thus_o alibi_n verò_fw-la passim_fw-la cyprianus_n dicit_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fundatam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyprian_n do_v ordinary_o in_o other_o place_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v sound_v upon_o peter_n as_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o tract_n 2._o de_fw-la habitu_fw-la virginum_fw-la serm_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la bono_fw-mi patientiae_fw-la &_o epist_n ad_fw-la quirinum_fw-la 65._o and_o the_o same_o have_v origen_n say_v they_o tract_n 5._o in_o matth._n in_o these_o word_n petrus_n per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la meruit_fw-la fieri_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la et_fw-la homil_n 17._o super_fw-la lucam_fw-la petrum_fw-la vocat_fw-la apostolorun_n principem_fw-la peter_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n deserve_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o his_o 17._o homily_n upon_o luke_n origen_n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o the_o magdeburgian_o be_v force_v to_o show_v the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n to_o be_v against_o themselves_o 66._o and_o now_o by_o this_o the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v what_o a_o volume_n i_o may_v make_v up_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o recyte_v all_o the_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o magdeburgian_o 86._o do_v allege_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o general_a head_n touch_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o the_o other_o here_o adjoin_v for_o thus_o they_o begin_v the_o article_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o merit_v thereof_o martyrium_fw-la immodicè_fw-la extulerunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la doctores_fw-la all_o the_o doctor_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v that_o they_o say_v all_o of_o this_o age_n do_v extol_v martyrdom_n immoderate_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o begin_v their_o article_n of_o chastity_n thus_o sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la superioris_fw-la saeculi_fw-la historia_fw-la it_o a_o &_o hic_fw-la inuenies_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la praedicari_fw-la &_o extolli_fw-la continentiam_fw-la as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o former_a age_n so_o here_o shall_v you_o find_v continency_n to_o be_v over_o much_o commend_v and_o extol_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o several_a point_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 67._o now_o let_v we_o add_v one_o article_n or_o head_n more_o of_o roman_n catholic_n doctrine_n discover_v by_o the_o same_o magdeburgian_o 85._o in_o the_o father_n of_o this_o three_o age_n not_o hitherto_o handle_v to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v semina_fw-la purgatoris_fw-la in_o aliquot_fw-la locis_fw-la apud_fw-la originem_fw-la subinde_fw-la sparsa_fw-la videas_fw-la you_o purgatory_n may_v see_v here_o and_o there_o the_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n sow_v in_o certain_a place_n of_o origin_n his_o work_n as_o homily_n the_o 2._o in_o psalm_n 36._o &_o homil_n 3._o in_o cumdem_n &_o homil_n 8._o in_o leviticum_fw-la &_o homil_n 12._o in_o ezechielem_n &_o in_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la &_o lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 6._o and_o albeit_o the_o magdeburgian_o do_v call_v this_o but_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o origen_n yet_o i_o do_v consider_v this_o that_o among_o so_o many_o opinion_n reprehend_v and_o condemn_v in_o origen_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o subsequent_a age_n yet_o none_o do_v ever_o reprehend_v this_o his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n as_o a_o error_n of_o he_o but_o rather_o follow_v origen_n themselves_o hold_v the_o same_o as_o a_o catholic_a truth_n so_o as_o now_o the_o other_o head_n of_o roman_a catholic_a doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o chief_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o two_o precedent_a age_n to_o wit_n about_o freewill_n perfection_n of_o life_n possibility_n of_o the_o commandment_n tradition_n and_o rite_n supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n merit_n of_o martyrdom_n state_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o like_a here_o in_o this_o age_n the_o same_o head_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v but_o as_o many_o more_o disclose_v as_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n justification_n by_o work_n penance_n and_o satisfaction_n intercession_n of_o martyr_n for_o sinner_n in_o this_o life_n sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o priest_n necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o holy_a chrism_n sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n upon_o altar_n the_o form_n of_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o like_a point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controverse_v i_o here_o for_o brevity_n sake_n do_v pass_v over_o hasten_v unto_o the_o four_o age_n the_o four_o age._n 68_o the_o four_o age_n of_o christ_n beginning_n from_o the_o year_n 400._o have_v for_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n s_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n ephraim_n s._n basil_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nissen_n and_o many_o other_o as_o also_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n prudentius_n philastrius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o in_o which_o age_n two_o principal_a point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o our_o purpose_n first_o whether_o all_o the_o former_a catholic_a opinion_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o precedent_n age_n to_o be_v then_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o father_n thereof_o be_v now_o confirm_v also_o in_o this_o four_o age_n and_o second_o whether_o any_o other_o point_n be_v further_o insinuate_v and_o inculcate_v touch_v the_o same_o doctrine_n 69._o and_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o low_a we_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o great_a confirmation_n and_o illustration_n upon_o occasion_n of_o heretical_a opposition_n shall_v we_o find_v of_o the_o same_o article_n as_o for_o example_n the_o magdeburgian_o have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la 242._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o they_o do_v prove_v out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n eusebius_n ambrose_n hieronymus_n hilarius_n arnobius_n basilius_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o say_a supper_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o have_v be_v true_o and_o catholicke_o defend_v by_o they_o then_o pass_v over_o unto_o the_o other_o head_n which_o lie_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o they_o do_v show_v to_o be_v hold_v also_o but_o as_o they_o say_v erroneous_o by_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o this_o four_o age_n no_o less_o then_o by_o those_o of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o then_o begin_v with_o the_o article_n of_o free_a will_n they_o say_v patres_fw-la omnes_fw-la huius_fw-la ferè_fw-la aetatis_fw-la de_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la confusè_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n do_v speak_v in_o a_o sort_n confuse_o of_o free_a will_n but_o howsoever_o the_o father_n speak_v confuse_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o magdeburgian_o speak_v and_o censure_v false_o and_o heretical_o according_a to_o their_o old_a wont_a 70._o and_o yet_o present_o after_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o lactantius_n athanasius_n basilius_n nazianzen_n epiphanius_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n gregory_n man_n who_o speak_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o thereof_o as_o man_n may_v do_v and_o as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v imagine_v demetriadem_n and_o not_o confuse_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o steed_n of_o all_o omni_fw-la aetati_fw-la say_v he_o omnique_fw-la personae_fw-la libertas_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la relicta_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la cogo_fw-la non_fw-la impero_fw-la sed_fw-la propono_fw-la palmam_fw-la ostendo_fw-la praemia_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la eligere_fw-la si_fw-la volueris_fw-la in_o ago_o &_o certamine_fw-la coronari_fw-la liberty_n of_o freewill_n be_v leave_v unto_o every_o age_n and_o unto_o all_o person_n god_n say_v i_o do_v not_o force_v i_o do_v not_o command_v but_o i_o do_v propose_v unto_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o do_v show_v thou_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o choose_v if_o thou_o will_v win_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o fight_n and_o conflict_n so_o he_o 71._o and_o the_o very_a same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v often_o time_n by_o he_o reassume_v reiterated_a and_o urge_v in_o incite_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelicall_a counsel_n where_o he_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n in_o many_o place_n of_o of_o his_o work_n the_o say_v magdeburgians_n do_v allege_v most_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n and_o sentence_n forth_o of_o lactantius_n nilus_n chromatius_n ephraim_n and_o s._n hierome_n who_o teach_v plain_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la murum_fw-la habere_fw-la fidei_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la confirmetur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v isaiam_n s._n hierome_n sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o wall_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o faith_n be_v confirm_v with_o good_a work_n 72._o and_o as_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o magdeburgian_o do_v open_o confess_v that_o both_o the_o
tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la spiritualib_a we_o etiam_fw-la statuunt_fw-la albeit_o the_o father_n sometime_o speak_v well_o and_o sound_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o they_o begin_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n allege_v many_o plain_a place_n out_o of_o his_o work_n at_o large_a say_v chrysostomus_n passim_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la patronum_fw-la agit_fw-fr s._n chrysostome_n do_v every_o where_o play_v the_o advocate_n for_o freewill_n from_o s._n chrysostome_n they_o pass_v unto_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o s._n augustine_n to_o s._n cyril_n and_o from_o they_o to_o theodoret_n hesichius_n thalassius_n faustus_n marcus_n eremita_n and_o joannes_n cassianus_n all_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o this_o five_o age_n and_o the_o same_o they_o do_v in_o the_o six_o age_n allege_v many_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o first_o as_o also_o out_o of_o euodius_n olympiodorus_n and_o other_o 81._o then_o pass_v they_o unto_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n show_v that_o the_o father_n of_o these_o age_n do_v not_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o only_a faith_n but_o require_v also_o work_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v large_a sentence_n out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyril_n s._n augustine_n though_o more_o contract_o and_o out_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a who_o offend_v they_o much_o by_o say_v recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la pervenitur_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a work_n we_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o they_o pass_v to_o s._n prosper_n hesichius_n sedulius_n primasius_n theodulus_n all_o of_o the_o forename_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o it_o please_v their_o masterships_n to_z call_v it_o for_o that_o work_n be_v by_o they_o ever_o join_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v question_v with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v as_o what_o they_o have_v practise_v 82._o and_o the_o same_o do_v they_o in_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n after_o allege_v for_o it_o the_o write_n of_o cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n andraeas_n hierosolymitanus_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o large_o they_o allege_v above_o a_o dozen_o place_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o say_v vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la ex_fw-la piae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la actionibus_fw-la comparatur_fw-la life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o next_o world_n 1._o be_v prepare_v and_o get_v by_o pious_a action_n in_o this_o life_n 83._o from_o this_o article_n they_o skip_v unto_o another_o of_o the_o 506._o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o article_n they_o begin_v thus_o nimiùm_fw-la haec_fw-la aetas_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la adscripsit_fw-la this_o five_o age_n do_v ascribe_v to_o much_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n which_o they_o declare_v large_o first_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n his_o write_n say_v that_o he_o be_v immodicus_fw-la encomiastes_n bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la a_o immoderate_a commender_n of_o good_a work_n and_o from_o he_o they_o pass_v unto_o s._n augustine_n shake_v he_o also_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o take_v he_o up_o for_o halt_v and_o say_v augustinus_n etiam_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la interdum_fw-la operibus_fw-la tribuit_fw-la augustine_n also_o attribute_v some_o tim_n too_o much_o to_o good_a work_n then_o they_o pass_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la and_o show_v the_o same_o excess_n out_o of_o he_o and_o from_o these_o they_o come_v unto_o s._n prosper_n to_o saluianus_n to_o maximus_n to_o salonius_n to_o thalassius_n to_o theodulus_n to_o eucherius_n to_o paulinus_n and_o some_o other_o all_o doctor_n and_o father_n of_o this_o five_o age_n 84._o and_o then_o in_o the_o six_o age_n follow_v the_o same_o methood_n under_o their_o article_n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la they_o reprehend_v for_o ascribe_v to_o much_o thereunto_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a euodius_n cassiodorus_n olympiodorus_n fortunatus_n and_o justus_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o doctor_n of_o those_o day_n 85._o there_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o penance_n wherewith_o they_o begin_v thus_o consessioni_fw-la ieiuniijs_fw-la &_o alijs_fw-la ritibus_fw-la nimiùm_fw-la vendicat_fw-la chrysostomus_n chrysostome_n do_v ascribe_v to_o much_o unto_o confession_n fast_v and_o other_o rite_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o error_n do_v they_o condemn_v hesichius_n for_o that_o lib._n 2._o in_o cap._n 6._o levit._n he_o say_v that_o true_a penance_n do_v consist_v in_o fast_v watch_v haireclothe_n tear_n prayer_n and_o almsdeed_n the_o same_o error_n they_o ascribe_v to_o maximus_n joannes_n cassianus_n eucherius_n doctor_n of_o this_o five_o age_n and_o in_o the_o six_o century_n they_o lay_v the_o same_o imputation_n upon_o cassiodorus_n and_o s._n gregory_n especial_o chide_v he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v poenitentiam_fw-la agere_fw-la est_fw-la perpetrata_fw-la mala_fw-la plangere_fw-la &_o plangerda_fw-la non_fw-la perpetrare_fw-la this_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n to_o moan_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v again_o thing_n euang._n worthy_a of_o bewail_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o divine_o by_o this_o heavenly_a doctor_n and_o will_v a_o man_n judge_v these_o man_n to_o be_v christian_n dare_v thus_o to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o public_o to_o blaspheme_v 86._o i_o may_v pass_v further_a to_o allege_v much_o more_o out_o of_o these_o magdeburgian_n centuriator_n which_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o every_o age_n most_o manifest_o against_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o cause_n with_o this_o only_a fond_a confidence_n that_o all_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o venerable_a testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v shift_v of_o by_o say_v only_o that_o they_o be_v incommodious_a opinion_n blot_n stubble_n and_o error_n of_o the_o father_n as_o though_o the_o very_a glean_n magdeburgians_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o better_o than_o their_o whole_a vintage_n and_o these_o blot_n and_o stubble_n and_o false_o suppose_a error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o their_o best_a truth_n but_o who_o tell_v these_o good_a fellow_n that_o these_o be_v error_n what_o church_n ever_o hold_v they_o so_o what_o general_n council_n ever_o conclude_v they_o so_o nay_o what_o one_o father_n or_o one_o ancient_a writer_n the_o grand_a heretic_n their_o ancient_a predecessor_n except_v do_v once_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v against_o either_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v disprove_v any_o one_o of_o these_o doctrine_n according_a to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o forename_a challenge_n church_n counsel_n one_o father_n or_o many_o we_o do_v faithful_o promise_v to_o renounce_v they_o all_o as_o stubble_n and_o error_n as_o they_o speak_v but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v good_a against_o any_o one_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a suppose_a doctrine_n then_o must_v these_o doctrine_n as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n for_o orthodox_n so_o must_v they_o hereafter_o continue_v catholic_a and_o they_o themselves_o for_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o we_o withal_o urge_v antiquity_n that_o do_v deny_v consent_n of_o father_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o great_a and_o rash_a presumption_n 87._o and_o yet_o for_o full_a conclusion_n i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v this_o one_o point_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o these_o magdeburgian_o do_v conclusion_n scarce_o allege_v one_o place_n of_o ten_o of_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o father_n work_n themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v if_o he_o please_v to_o read_v the_o catholic_a writer_n that_o make_v profession_n purposely_o to_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o ancient_a father_n as_o namely_o canisius_n in_o his_o large_a catechism_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n throughout_o all_o his_o work_n cardinal_n baronius_n coccius_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la catholicus_n and_o other_o but_o yet_o these_o that_o the_o magdeburgian_o please_v to_o cite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o daunt_v the_o english_a protestant_n his_o confidence_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n since_o that_o they_o alone_o of_o themselves_o confute_v and_o confound_v both_o he_o and_o his_o religion_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v the_o english_a protestant_n vaunt_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o he_o and_o further_o these_o few_o place_n of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v heap_v together_o may_v as_o i_o hope_v suffice_v to_o give_v his_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_n satisfaction_n or_o at_o leastwise_o sufficient_a light_n by_o these_o to_o pass_v further_o and_o to_o seek_v more_o sound_a information_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n
of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o his_o say_a majesty_n most_o royal_o offer_v to_o follow_v for_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o which_o light_n i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o take_v this_o small_a labour_n and_o to_o lay_v these_o few_o head_n of_o consideration_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o highness_n most_o wise_a judgement_n and_o understanding_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o now_o have_v handle_v these_o point_n at_o some_o more_o length_n then_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o have_v purpose_v i_o hope_v the_o benignity_n and_o clemency_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o leave_v the_o reader_n i_o do_v return_n unto_o he_o again_o as_o unto_o my_o most_o dear_o belove_v reverence_v and_o dread_a sovereign_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o prudent_a consideration_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v consider_v of_o 2._o first_o then_o the_o point_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a according_a unto_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n necessity_n and_o consequence_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o no_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n no_o wealth_n no_o treasure_n no_o state_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n no_o human_a felicity_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o as_o right_o s._n augustine_n do_v intimate_v and_o for_o that_o your_o majesty_n eternal_a weal_n after_o the_o brief_a and_o transitory_a passage_n of_o this_o life_n depend_v thereof_o i_o can_v but_o most_o humble_o most_o hearty_o and_o most_o dutiful_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o your_o foot_n beseech_v you_o to_o give_v some_o serious_a attendance_n and_o catholic_a attention_n to_o this_o high_a and_o main_n point_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v true_o catholic_a both_o in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o epitheton_fw-la the_o name_n be_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n invent_v as_o also_o in_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a and_o who_o follow_v the_o rule_n which_o the_o name_n describe_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o in_o christian_a religion_n follow_v universality_n and_o not_o singularity_n the_o whole_a and_o not_o a_o part_n ancienty_n and_o novelty_n that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o not_o invent_v frame_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o late_a time_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n heresy_n be_v the_o opposite_a and_o contradictory_n unto_o catholic_a religion_n for_o that_o it_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o part_n to_o itself_o and_o thereby_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o high_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v commit_v upon_o earth_n for_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n under_o pretence_n to_o establish_v heresy_n and_o reform_v faith_n my_o desire_n be_v so_o ardent_a in_o this_o point_n that_o your_o majesty_n shall_v enter_v into_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o as_o almighty_a god_n bear_v wirnesse_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o life_n stand_v more_o near_o my_o hart_n consider_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o next_o world_n the_o immutable_a weal_n or_o woe_n thereof_o the_o vae_fw-la or_o euge_a that_o each_o man_n be_v to_o receive_v as_o well_o prince_n as_o other_o and_o that_o these_o earthly_a princedom_n will_v seem_v but_o shadow_n at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o worthy_a one_o hour_n of_o that_o glory_n or_o misery_n that_o be_v to_o be_v get_v or_o lose_v by_o catholic_n religion_n or_o heresy_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v my_o first_o contemplation_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v also_o your_o majesty_n 4._o the_o second_o be_v about_o those_o four_o way_n propose_v by_o your_o majesty_n for_o aver_n catholicisme_n and_o clear_v from_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o admit_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o approve_v the_o four_o first_o counsel_n and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n in_o all_o which_o if_o with_o the_o admit_v in_o word_n there_o be_v also_o a_o propose_v true_a catholic_a sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o do_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o do_v condemn_v heresy_n but_o the_o importance_n of_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o exposition_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o think_v best_a myself_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o canonical_a or_o not_o canonical_a as_o i_o or_o some_o few_o with_o i_o of_o late_a time_n shall_v please_v to_o prescribe_v or_o to_o admit_v the_o three_o creed_n with_o that_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v best_o allow_v or_o the_o first_o four_o counsel_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o other_o or_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n of_o father_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o in_o my_o censure_n do_v agree_v with_o scripture_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o my_o own_o judgement_n a_o thing_n most_o opposite_a to_o catholicisme_n and_o proper_a to_o heresy_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v 5._o wherefore_o upon_o my_o knee_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o supplicate_v your_o majesty_n to_o consider_v well_o of_o this_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o point_n concern_v the_o ancient_a father_n which_o do_v in_o effect_n contain_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o first_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o as_o from_o the_o church_n the_o three_o as_o from_o a_o private_a man_n but_o yet_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n these_o man_n deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o diverse_a of_o themselves_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o bishop_n and_o have_v voyee_n and_o suffrage_n in_o the_o same_o these_o man_n be_v they_o that_o examine_v the_o controversy_n determine_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n condemn_a heresy_n a_o athematize_v heretic_n and_o clear_v the_o coast_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a and_o turbulent_a encumbrance_n which_o seditious_a and_o headstrong_a spirit_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o their_o contention_n 6._o and_o final_o these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v as_o sanne_n to_o winnow_v his_o corn_n &_o to_o purge_v the_o flore_fw-la of_o his_o church_n separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n and_o eroneous_a doctrine_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a labourer_n as_o not_o the_o least_o weed_n can_v spring_v up_o in_o this_o field_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o these_o careful_a good_a watchman_n and_o faithful_a gardener_n do_v present_o note_v and_o pursue_v the_o same_o until_o it_o be_v either_o root_v out_o or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o as_o branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o vine_n suffer_v to_o wither_v away_o and_o to_o consume_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n father_n whereof_o we_o may_v allege_v as_o many_o example_n as_o there_o have_v be_v different_a heresy_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n which_o albeit_o they_o ruffle_v much_o &_o mighty_o for_o the_o time_n and_o have_v often_o great_a prince_n king_n emperor_n and_o potentate_n to_o favour_n and_o patronize_v they_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v now_o your_o majesty_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o consume_v in_o time_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v now_o scarce_o remember_v and_o much_o less_o their_o argument_n reason_n proof_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o these_o father_n book_n who_o be_v their_o enemy_n some_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o we_o shall_v scarce_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 7._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n that_o condemn_v these_o man_n and_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n live_v therein_o remain_v ever_o both_o then_o and_o after_o victorious_a and_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o still_o by_o succession_n and_o continuation_n the_o same_o church_n have_v come_v down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n &_o one_o age_n give_v testimony_n to_o another_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o say_a church_n
dutiful_a and_o respective_a consideration_n upon_o four_o several_a head_n of_o proof_n and_o trial_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n propose_v by_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n for_o clear_v his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n by_o a_o late_a minister_n and_o preacher_n in_o england_n august_n lib._n contrae_fw-la judaeos_fw-la pagan_a &_o arian_n cap._n 20._o you_o must_v know_v dear_a brethren_n that_o true_a faith_n sincere_a peace_n &_o perpetual_a salvation_n be_v only_o by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o every_o where_o all_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o fugitive_n bondman_n permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m._n dc_o ix_o the_o four_o head_n of_o just_a trial_n mention_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n 1._o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o also_o the_o not_o canonical_a 2._o the_o admit_v of_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n &_o of_o s._n athanasius_n 3._o the_o acknowledge_v &_o accept_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o christendom_n to_o wit_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n &_o of_o chalcedon_n 4._o the_o credit_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n either_o joint_o or_o several_o in_o point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n every_o head_n be_v handle_v by_o diverse_a consideration_n as_o by_o the_o sequent_a catalogue_n of_o chapter_n will_v appear_v the_o general_n content_v of_o this_o book_n the_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n declare_v the_o motive_n which_o the_o author_n have_v to_o write_v this_o treatise_n the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v a_o entrance_n into_o this_o treatise_n or_o trial_n how_o much_o it_o import_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o no_o heretic_n and_o with_o how_o great_a reason_n his_o majesty_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o his_o royal_a person_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n five_o consideration_n 1_o about_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o can_v never_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o of_o the_o dreadful_a misery_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n 3_o how_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o and_o without_o error_n discern_v what_o be_v catholic_a and_o what_o be_v heretical_a 4_o how_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n every_o man_n may_v judge_v in_o what_o state_n he_o stand_v for_o be_v heretic_n or_o catholic_a 5_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o second_o chapter_n that_o treat_v the_o first_o head_n touch_v by_o his_o majesty_n for_o trial_n of_o a_o christian_a catholic_a which_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o holy_a scripture_n four_o consideration_n 1_o the_o believe_v of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o catholic_n 2_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v 3_o how_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_o scripture_n 4_o how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v try_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n or_o general_a head_n profess_v by_o his_o majesty_n concern_v his_o believe_v of_o the_o three_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n three_o consideration_n 1_o how_o the_o first_o three_o creed_n and_o why_o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o how_o great_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v 2_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n believe_v not_o whole_o &_o entire_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n 3_o in_o what_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n english_a protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o us._n the_o four_o chapter_n concern_v the_o approbation_n &_o allowance_n of_o the_o first_o sour_a general_a counsel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o general_a head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o propose_v by_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o why_o and_o how_o these_o four_o first_o counsel_n be_v gather_v and_o how_o thereby_o it_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v 2_o why_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v remedy_v their_o division_n by_o any_o general_n or_o national_n council_n 3_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o these_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o time_n for_o doctrine_n &_o manner_n the_o five_o chapter_n concern_v the_o admittance_n &_o acceptance_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o &_o last_o head_n of_o trial_n offer_v &_o allege_v by_o his_o majesty_n of_o england_n three_o consideration_n 1_o the_o different_a esteem_n that_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v make_v of_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 2_o how_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n do_v esteem_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a father_n 3_o that_o the_o father_n of_o every_o age_n for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n do_v make_v for_o catholic_n &_o against_o protestant_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o six_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a contemplation_n of_o what_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v with_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o pvissant_a prince_n my_o dread_a lord_n and_o sovereign_a james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n &_o ireland_n king_n etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v bend_v myself_o unto_o a_o serious_a survey_v and_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o your_o majesty_n new_a book_n bear_v the_o inscription_n of_o a_o preface_n or_o premonition_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n diverse_a be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o impression_n it_o make_v in_o the_o different_a faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n revolve_v therefore_o and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o premise_n by_o a_o second_o review_v i_o resolve_v and_o in_o fine_a conclude_v be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v partly_o with_o solace_n partly_o with_o solicitude_n 2._o my_o solace_n be_v to_o consider_v yea_o sensible_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o impartial_a glass_n of_o my_o recollectedst_a understanding_n and_o most_o retire_v judgement_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o rare_a princely_a talent_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o other_o high_o esteem_v part_n in_o your_o majesty_n which_o as_o they_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o such_o potent_a prince_n so_o reside_v habitual_o in_o your_o royal_a breast_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subject_n they_o can_v but_o minister_v just_a matter_n of_o marvellous_a joy_n content_n and_o comfort_n unto_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n your_o loyal_a and_o love_a subject_n especial_o since_o they_o be_v accompany_v and_o attend_v yea_o adorn_v nay_o beautify_v with_o the_o irradiant_a lustre_n of_o that_o burn_a fire_n of_o zeal_n i_o mean_v a_o extraordinary_a fervour_n in_o matter_n of_o your_o religion_n now_o if_o these_o so_o rare_a part_n of_o nature_n literature_n and_o zeal_n wherewith_o your_o noble_a person_n be_v habitual_o invest_v shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o the_o high_a hand_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o sole-sacred_n and_o soule-saving_a knowledge_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o i_o very_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o see_v and_o shall_v incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o will_v exceed_o advance_v his_o glory_n and_o gain_v unto_o your_o majesty_n a_o immarcessible_a &_o never-fading_a crown_n of_o eternity_n 3._o my_o spirit_n also_o rejoice_v within_o i_o my_o hart_n exult_v for_o joy_n &_o my_o perplex_a thought_n retire_v &_o repose_v themselves_o in_o hope_n when_o i_o take_v but_o a_o just_a view_n of_o that_o commendable_a careful_a diligence_n that_o pious_a and_o religious_a industry_n use_v by_o your_o majesty_n in_o vindieat_v your_o noble_a person_n from_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o herefy_v and_o in_o remove_v the_o very_a suspicion_n of_o such_o a_o contagious_a and_o soul_n quess_v leprosy_n since_o that_o this_o loud-crying_a sin_n loud-crying_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a crime_n that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n grace_n and_o the_o soul_n dissolve_v the_o mysterial_a 2._o union_n and_o sacramental_a communion_n betwixt_o the_o head_n &_o the_o member_n christ_n &_o his_o spouse_n reject_v god_n for_o father_n deny_v the_o church_n for_o mother_n take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o ancient_a tertullian_n speak_v deprive_v our_o expectation_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o
use_v his_o own_o election_n sive_fw-la ad_fw-la prescript_n instituendas_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la suscipiendas_fw-la haereses_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o heresy_n or_o a_o follower_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o fancy_n ascribe_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o mislike_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n these_o two_o man_n be_v most_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 11._o the_o first_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v of_o this_o peculiar_a and_o ecclesiastical_a appropriation_n of_o these_o two_o word_n catholic_a &_o heretic_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heretic_n inspirer_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v and_o to_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o the_o very_a first_o intimation_n give_v of_o that_o odious_a and_o pestiferous_a appellation_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o namely_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o those_o who_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v manifest_v among_o you_o which_o manifestation_n tertull._n say_v be_v 9_o mean_v aswell_o of_o those_o tam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o persecutionibê°_n steterint_fw-la quam_fw-la quiad_n haereses_fw-la exorbitaverint_fw-la who_o have_v remain_v constant_a in_o persecution_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o decline_v out_o of_o the_o right_a path_n to_o follow_v heresy_n so_o he_o second_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o titus_n write_v thus_o avoid_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o reprehension_n know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v as_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a judgement_n id_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la ac_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la quam_fw-la spontanea_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr obstinata_fw-la industria_fw-la peccat_fw-la for_o so_o i_o 11._o may_v well_o expound_v it_o that_o be_v he_o sin_v not_o so_o much_o of_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n as_o he_o do_v of_o voluntary_a malice_n and_o obstinate_a industry_n or_o else_o eligit_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la as_o tertullian_n give_v the_o sense_n his_o own_o election_n make_v good_a his_o own_o damnation_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n inveigh_v thus_o against_o heresy_n 6._o &_o heretic_n so_o do_v s._n peter_n as_o you_o shall_v read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o brand_a they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d damnable_a heresy_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a damnation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o another_o place_n immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la and_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o terrible_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n than_o this_o excellent_a therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n 31_o of_o tertullian_n wish_v we_o to_o avoid_v a_o heretic_n post_fw-la unam_fw-la correptionem_fw-la non_fw-la post_fw-la disputationem_fw-la adeo_fw-la interdixit_fw-la disputationem_fw-la 16._o correptionem_fw-la designans_fw-la causam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la unam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_fw-la ne_fw-fr more_fw-mi christiani_n semel_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la duobus_fw-la aut_fw-la tribus_fw-la testibus_fw-la castigandus_fw-la videretur_fw-la cum_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la castigandus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la disputandum_fw-la after_o one_o reprehension_n and_o not_o after_o a_o disputation_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v therefore_o forbid_v disputation_n because_o the_o speak_n with_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v for_o his_o reprehension_n and_o this_o only_o once_o because_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a lest_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v chastise_v once_o and_o again_o and_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n when_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o be_v chastise_v because_o there_o be_v no_o disputation_n to_o be_v have_v with_o such_o a_o one_o 12._o and_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v use_v two_o or_o three_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 14._o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o though_o s._n paul_n himself_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o willing_o undergo_v the_o imputation_n where_o christian_a religion_n be_v brand_v with_o the_o term_n of_o sect_n or_o heresy_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o word_n take_v in_o such_o a_o heinous_a signification_n here_o in_o these_o place_n as_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o mention_v for_o that_o of_o no_o kind_n of_o sin_n or_o sinner_n do_v they_o ever_o pronounce_v so_o grievous_a a_o sentence_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v from_o as_o subvert_v and_o damn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n and_o that_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o which_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o pronounce_v nay_o they_o bold_o pronounce_v of_o a_o heretical_a man_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n and_o all_o to_o give_v we_o a_o terrible_a admonition_n to_o beware_v they_o and_o avoid_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v of_o this_o dreadful_a name_n for_o stir_v up_o my_o former_a brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o beware_v thereof_o but_o much_o more_o to_o decline_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o 13._o as_o for_o the_o word_n catholic_n it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v first_o reveal_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o common_a creed_n for_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o compose_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o true_a and_o saving-beliefe_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o heresy_n while_o they_o disperse_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o sow_v the_o sacred_a seed_n of_o evangelicall_a verity_n they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n assemble_v and_o their_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o that_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n they_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o never-erring_a spirit_n lay_v down_o the_o form_n thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctan_n ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v they_o believe_v the_o holy_a christian_a church_n but_o they_o think_v the_o word_n catholic_a to_o be_v more_o eminent_a significant_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v without_o the_o singular_a care_n providence_n &_o wisdom_n of_o that_o all-seing_a spirit_n that_o undoubted_o inspire_v they_o etc._n &_o guide_v they_o for_o as_o tertull._n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n forseeing_a that_o heresy_n will_v afterwards_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weed_n usual_o do_v among_o the_o pure_a and_o rank_a corn_n foretell_v and_o forewarn_v they_o to_o come_v yea_o point_v out_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o some_o heresy_n particular_o even_o so_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a church_n assembly_n and_o congregation_n they_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o verity_n to_o set_v this_o remarkable_a stamp_n of_o catholic_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o manifest_a convince_a and_o detect_v of_o all_o heresy_n which_o badge_n or_o cognisance_n be_v once_o set_v upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o church_n impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v can_v ever_o fasten_v upon_o this_o title_n and_o since_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o the_o genuine_a description_n of_o catholic_a require_v more_o particular_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v then_o do_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a in_o general_a most_o pertinent_a if_o not_o necessary_a be_v the_o imposition_n of_o this_o name_n upon_o christ_n church_n for_o the_o better_a exclude_v and_o keep_v forth_o of_o all_o heretical_a and_o particular_a sectary_n whatsoever_o 14._o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n then_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o common_a creed_n original_o flow_v the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n of_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n both_o of_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o be_v particular_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o breathe_v into_o the_o church_n for_o her_o better_a preservation_n as_o have_v be_v former_o note_v the_o very_a consideration_n whereof_o